Skip to main content

Full text of "[Samhitas] : original text with a literal English translation"

See other formats


WITH 

A  LITERAL  PROSE  ENGLISH  TRANSLATION* 


EDITED  AND   PUBLISHED  BV 

MANMATHA   NATH  DUTT  (Shastri),  M-A , 

Rector,  Keshiib  Academy, 

r  of  the  English  Translations  of  the  Rdmayanam,  Mahd' 
vatamt  Srimadbhdgavatam,  Mahdntrvdna-Tantram, 
ffarivams'a,  Agni  Purdnam,  Mdrkandeyz 
Purdnam,  frt  ,  &e. 


C.  DAS,  ELYSIUM  PRESS, 


CHAPTER  V  ** 

Vedas    3    F0RIAPUKUR  STREET. 
CHAPTER  X  «•«.* 

articles  o, 

CHAPTER   XV 

marriage  BI 
gifts    , 


PK 
i 


1902 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Gautama  Samhitd. 

SUBJECTS. 

CHAPTER  I.— Investiture  with  sacred  thread 
Rules  of  purification  ...  ..»  •»• 

Regulation  about  studies         ...  ...  ... 

CHAPTER  II.— Duties  of  a  preceptor  and  a  student    ... 
CHAPTER  III.— Other   modes  of   life  :    a  general 

account 

CHAPTER  IV.— Various   forms    of    marriage  and  the 
status  of  issues  therefrom 

CHAPTER  V. — The   duties  of  a  householder    towards 
his  wife,  preceptor,  guests,  Brahmahas  and  others 

CHAPTER  VI. — Various   forms  of   reverence  and 
courtesy  :  forms  of  address  ...  ... 

CHAPTER  VII. — Occasions  when  any  caste  may  follow 
an  interdicted  calling  ...  ...  ... 

CHAPTER  VIII. — The  vows  of  a  Brahmana 

CHAPTER  IX. — Further  duties  of  a  Brahmarta  : 
General  duties  of  others 

CHAPTER  X. — Duties  of  a  king,  a  Vais'ya  and  a  S'udra 
CHAPTER  XI.— The  royal  duties  of  a  king 
CHAPTER  XII.— Punishment  for  abusing  a  Brahmana 

Law  about  capital  and  interest  ...  ,,. 

Law  about  payment  of  debt  ...  ,,,  ... 

Law  about  theft    ...  ....  ...  .,, 

CHAPTER  XIII.— Law  of  evidence 

CHAPTER  XIV. — Uncleanness    consequent    on    birth 
and  death 

CHAPTER  XV. — Regulations  about  S'raddhas 

CHAPTER  XVI  —Regulations  about  the   study  of  the 
Vedas 

CHAPTER  XVII. — Regulations  about   the  various 
articles  of  food  and  drink    ... 

SHAPTER  XVIII. — The    position     of    women  :    their 
marriage  End  children 


655 

657 

658 

658—661 

662 — 663 
663  —665 
666—668 
669—670 

670—671 
678—673 

673 — 677 

677—681 

681—683 

683 — 684 

685 

686 

686 

687—688 

688 — 689 
690 — 693 

693— 696 
696 — 698 
698—699 


CONTENTS. 

SUBJECTS. 

CHAPTER  XIX — Sinful  deeds  ,.,  ,.,     701 — 702 

CHAPTER  XX  —Effects  of  sinful  deeds     ...  ...  703 

CHAPTER  XXI  — Position   of  regicide   and   of  an   in- 

sulter  of  the  Veda  ...  ...  ...     704—705 

CHAPTER  XXII  — Definition  of  degraded  persons    ...  706—707 
CHAPTER  XXIII. —Punishment  for  Brahmanicide      ...  707 
Atonement   for   various  other   murders  and  for  des- 
truction of  animats              ...                ...                ...  708—709 

CHAPTER  XXIV.— Penance  for  drinking  wine  and 
other  interdicted  articles     ...  ...  ...     709 — 711 

CHAPTER  XXV.— Penance  for  receiving  an  interdicted 

article  ...  ...  ...  Mt  7If 

CHAPTER  XXVI.— The  vow  of  an  Avakirni  ...             713 

CHAPTER  XXVII.— Krichha  penartce       ...  ,r,  714—715 

CHAPTER  XXVIII — Chandrayana  penance  .,,              716 

"CHAPTER  XXIX.— Partition    of   a   property  amongst 

eons  ;  law  of  succession     .,,               .»«  M,               t 


GAUTAMA.  SAMHITA'. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  VtdaS)  and  the  ethical  rules,  observed  by  those, 
well-versed  in  them  (Vtdas},  are  the  source  of  virtue 
(morals).  Even  great  men  are  (sometimes)  found  to 
transgress  the  moral  laws  and  to  act  improperly.  Through 
an  innate  weakness  of  the  heart,  the  great  sometimes 
lose  sight  of  the  true  end  of  life.  In  a  conflict  between 
two  equally  authoritative  opinions  on  a  particular  sub- 
ject, one  of  them  must  be  followed. 

A  Brahmana  child  should  be  invested  with  the  holy 
thread  (either)  at  the  fifth,  eighth,  or  ninth  year  of  his 
life.  The  computation  should  be  made  inclusive  of  the 
period  of  his  inter-uterine  life.  This  rite  of  investure 
is  a  second  birth.  Hence,  he,  who  invests  him  with  the 
thread,  is  his  preceptor,  inasmuch  as'Jt  is  he  who  teaches 
him  the  Vedas.  Sons  of  Kshatriyas,  and  of  Vais'yas 
should  be  respectively  invested  with  the  holy  thread  at 
the  age  of  eleven  and  twelve.  A  Brahmana  child,  not 
invested  with  the  thread  before  he  is  sixteen,  becomes 
degraded.  Sons  of  Kshatriyas  and  of  Vais'yas,  not  res- 
pectively invested  with  the  holy  thread  before  their 
twenty-second  and  twenty-fourth  year,  are  likewise 
degraded.  Girdles  (Munjis)  made  of  Kus'a  blades,  of 
bow-strings,  and  of  cotton  twists  should  be  respectively 
used  by  Brdhmanas,  Kshatriyas  and  Vais'yas  during  the 
ceremony  of  investiture ;  and  they  should  respectively 
wear,  atjhe  time,  goat-skins,  or  skins  of  antelope,  or  oi 
Ruru  (dear),  and  cloths  made  of  hemp  twists,  or  silk 


656  Gautama  Saihhitd. 

cloths,  and  those  known  as  Chira  Kutapas  (cotton 
home-spuns).  Cloths  made  of  cotton-twists  may  be  used 
by  members  of  all  twice-born  castes  on  the  occasion. 
Certain  authorities  aver  that  Brdhmanas  should  wear 
cloths  made  of  twists  of  trees  ;  Kshatriyas  should  wear 
cloths  dyed  with  Manjisthd ;  and  Vais'yas,  those  tinged 
with  turmeric,  on  the  occasion. 

Rods  made  of  Vilva  of  Palasha  wood  should  be 
used  by  Brahmanas*;  those  made  of  Ashvathva  and  Pilu 
wood  should  be  respectively  used  by  Kshatriyas  and 
Vais'yas,  in  connection  with  investiture  ceremonies  ;  or 
rods  made  of  the  wood  of  any  sacrificial  t^ree  may  be 
used  by  members  of  all  the  (twice-born)  castes,  on  the 
occasion.  The  rods  should  be  made  of  whole-skinned 
wood,  and  be  of  sufficient  lengths  to  respectively  reach 
the  crowns,  foreheads,  and  tips  of  noses  of  Brahmana, 
Kshatriya  and  Vais'ya  infants,  during  the  celebration 
of  the  ceremony. 

A  Brahmana  child  should  shave  his  entire  head,  a 
Kshatriya  child  should  wear  braided  hairs,  and  a  Vais'ya 
child  should  wear  a  tuft  of  hair  on  the  crown  of  his 
head  (on  the  occasion  of  investiture  with  the  holy  thread.) 

Having  touched  an  unused  residue  of  another's  meal 
with  an  article  of  (fare)  in  one's  hand,  one. should  per- 
form an  Achamanam^  without  placing  that  article  on 
the  ground,  whereby  it  would  be  pure  again.  Earthen 
or  metallic  vessels,  as  well  as  articles  made  of  wood, 
or  of  cotton  twists,  anywise  defiled  by  an  impure  contact, 
should  be  again  purified  by  respectively  rubbing,  burn- 
ing, cutting,  and  washing  them  with  water.  The  purifi- 
cation of  gems,  as  well  as  of  articles  made  of  conch-shells 
or  mothers  of  pearls,  should  'be  made,  as  laid  down  in 
respect  of  metallic  pots  or  vessels,  Earthen  vessels 


Gautama  Saihhitd.  657 

» 

or  articles  made  of  bones  should  be  re-purified  in  the 
manner  of  wooden  ones.  A  plot  of  ground  should  be 
re-purified  by  ploughing  it.  Hydes,  pulses,  and  ropes 
of  threads  should  be  re-purified  in  the  manner  of  clothes. 
Articles,  which  are  extremely  polluted,  should  be  re- 
jected and  thrown  away. 

All  acts  of  purification  should  be  commenced  by 
looking  towards  the  north  or  to  the  east.  Seated  in  a 
pure  place,  with  his  right  hand  placed  between  his  thighs, 
and  catching  hold  of  his  holy  thread,  a  worker  of  puri- 
fication should  wash  his  hands  from  his  elbows  down- 
ward ;  and  observing  perfect  silence,  he  should  three  or 
four  times,  perform  the  rite  of  A'chamanam  with  water, 
enough  to  tricle  down  into  the  region  of  his  heart.  Then 
having  twice  rubbed  or  washed  his  feet  with  water,  he 
should  touch  his  eyes,  and  the  apertures  of  his  mouth, 
ears,  and  nostrils  (lit.  orfices  of  the  sense-organs 
situated  in  the  superclavicular  region)  with  water,  or 
place  wet  hands  over  them.  He  should  rinse  his  mouth 
with  water  (A'chamanam)  as  above  laid  down,  after 
having  sneezed  or  risen  from  a  sleep  or  a  meal.  Any 
thing  pricked  or  tucked  into  between  the  teeth,  which 
cannot  be  touched  with  the  tip  of  the  tongue,  should 
be  regarded  as  pricked  or  tucked  into  between  the 
teeth.  According  to  certain  authorities,  a  thing  tucked 
between  the  teeth,  should  be  considered  as  such  until  it 
falls  off.  When  fallen  off,  it  should  be  spitted  out  like 
saliva,  and  the  mouth  would  be  threby  purified.  Drops 
of  one's  own  spittals,  falling  on  one's  own  body,  do  not 
make  it  impure.  One's  body,  cleansed  of  the  deposit  of 
an  impure  substance,  and  free  from  a  bad  smell,  should 
be  regarded  as  pure.  After  urination  or  defecation,  one 
should  cleanse  the  external  orfices  of  the  organs 


658  Gautama 

concerned  with    earth   and  water,  as  laid  down  by  the 
regulation. 

A  preceptor,  taking  hold  of  the  small  finger  of  his 
pupil's  left  hand,  should  address  him  as,  "O  ye,  read." 
Then  a  pupil  should  touch  his  eyes,  ears,  and  the  regions 
of  his  life  and  intellect  with  a  blade  of  Kus>a  grass,  fif- 
teen times  repeat  the  Mantra  (by  placing  his  hand  over) 
each  of  these  localities,  and  thrice  practise  Prdnayama. 
Sitting  on  a  cushion  of  Kus'a  grass  previously  spread 
out,  he  should  recite  five  or  seven  Vyahritis  preceded 
by  the  Pranava}  each  morning,  both  at  the  commence- 
ment and  close  of  his  Vedic  study.  He  should  formally 
make  obeisance  to  his  preceptor ;  and  seated  on  his 
right,  with  his  face  turned  towards  the  north  or  to  the 
east,  he  should  recite  the  Gayatri\  and  the  Pranava 
Mantrah  (Om),  after  the  recitation  of  the  Gayatri.  On 
a  dog,  ichneumon,  snake,  frog  or  a  cat  happening  to 
pass  between  him  and  his  preceptor,  at  the  time  of 
reading  the  Vedas^  a  disciple  shall  fast,  and  live  apart 
from  his  preceptor,  for  three  days.  He  should  practise 
Prdudydma,  and  live  on  clarified  butter,  on  any  other 
animal  happening  to  pass  between  them.  This  rule 
should  be  observed  after  having  read  the  Vtdas  at  a 
cremation  ground. 


CHAPTER  II. 

ACT?,  conversations,  and  eatings,  unsanctified  by  re- 
gulations, and  committed  and  made  by  one,  before  one's 
investiture  with  the  holy  thread,  do  not  produce  any 
demerit,  inasmuch  as  one  is  not  entitled  to  practise 
Brahmacharyam^  or  to  cast  oblations  in  the  sacred  fire, 


Gautama  Saihhitd.  659 

before  that.  A  person,  before  being  invested  with  the 
holy  thread,  does  not  stand  under  the  obligation  of 
following  the  rules  of  purification,  after  attending  to  the 
calls  of  nature.  His  bodily  purification  consists  in 
simply  washing  or  sprinkling  his  body  with  water,  in-? 
contradistinction  to  the  practice  of  A'chamanam.  He 
suffers  no  defilement  by  the  touch  of  any  impure  sub- 
stance. He  should  not  be  employed  in  performing  a 
Homa,  or  in  offering  oblations  to  the  gods.  He  is  pre^ 
eluded  from  reciting  any  Vedic  Mantrah  except  on  the 
occasion  of  a  Sraddha  ceremony,  celebrated  in  honor 
of  his  departed  manes. 

All  regulations  and  injunctions  of  the  S astras  should 
be  followed  by  a  person  from  after  the  ceremony  of 
his  investiture  with  the  holy  thread,  and  since  then,  he 
should  duly  attend  to  the  study  of  the  Vedas  and  to  the 
kindling  of  the  sacred  fire,  practise  truthfulness,  and 
perform  the  rites  of  A ' chamanam.  According  to  certain 
authorities,  he  may  make  gifts  of  cows  since  that  time. 

One  should  perform  the  daily  Sandhyas  out-side 
one's  own  room.  The  rite  of  morning  Sandhya  should 
be  perfomed  standing  ;  while  that  of  evening  Sandhyx 
should  be  performed,  in  perfect  silence,  till  the  appear- 
ance of  the  stars  and  planets  in  the  heavens.  One 
should  not  look  at  the  sun  ;  and  a  Brahmacharin  shoulcj 
forego  the  use  of  honey,  (conked)  meat,  scents,  garlands 
of  flowers,  shoes,  umbrellas,  vehicles  of  all  kinds,  ancj 
unguents. 

He  should  renounce  all  fright,  anger,  greed,  igno- 
rance, music,  calumny,  sexual  intercourse,  lust,  gam- 
bling, thievish  or  killing  propensities,  and  the  service  of 
the  mean.  He  should  not  clean  his  teeth,  or  prick 
his  ear-holes,  or  stretch  or  screw  up  his  le<rs,  or  sit 

9] 


660  Gautama  SaihhitA 

his  chin  supporting  on  his  hand,  or  laugh  or  yawn,  or 
contort  his  limbs,  or  twist  his  body,  in  the  presence  of 
his  preceptor.  He  should  not  address  the  sons  or  wife  of 
his  preceptor  by  their  names,  and  avoid  using  any  harsh 
language.  (A  disciple)  should  lie  down  in  a  lower  bed 
than  that  of  his  preceptor's,  and  sleep  after  he  has  slept, 
leaving  his  bed  before  he  rises.  He  should  curb  his 
tongue,  appetite  and  arms.  The  name  of  a  preceptor 
should  be  always  mentioned  with  respect.  One  should 
thus  behave  to  all  of  one's  elders  and  superiors.  He 
should  avoid  (sitting  on)  the  same  bed,  or  seat  with  his 
preceptor,  or  at  a  place  where  his  preceptor  sits. 
Serving  a  preceptor  consists  in  hearing  his  behests  from 
a  lower  seat,  and  in  meekly  and  faithfully  carrying  them 
out.  A  disciple  should  stand  up  (rise  from  his  seat)  at  the 
sight  of  his  preceptor,  and  follow  him  whenever  he  goes 
out.  Interrogated  by  his  preceptor,  he  should  give  true 
and  correct  answers  to  his  queries,  sit  down  to  study 
whenever  he  may  be  pleased  to  direct  him  in  that 
behalf,  and  do  nothing  but  what  is  pleasant  and 
beneficial  to  him  (preceptor).  Likewise  he  should 
behave  to  his  preceptor's  sons  and  wife.  He  should  not 
eat  the  unused  residue  of  the  meals  of  his  preceptor's 
sons  and  wife,  nor  should  he  press  their  legs,  nor  catch 
hold  of  them  (during  an  act  of  obeisance),  nor  help  them 
in  bathing  or  decorating  their  persons. 

According  to  certain  authorities,  a  preceptor's  wife 
happening  to  be  young,  a  disciple  should  not  touch 
her  feet  during  an  act  of  obeisance  ;  but  returning  from 
a  sojourn  in  a  distant  country,  he  may  be  allowed  to 
catch  hold  of  her  feet. 

A  Vedic  student  is  at  liberty  to  beg  alms  of  all  and 
of  all  castes,  except  those  who  are  degraded  or  of  bad 


Gautama  SafakM.  66 1 

« 

repute.  While  soliciting  alms,  Brahmana,  Kshatriya,  and 
Vais'ya  (students)  should  pronounce  the  term  "  Bhavat" 
(you)  respectively  at  the  commencement,  middle,  and 
end  of  their  solicitations.  One  should  neither  beg  alms 
of  one's  own  preceptor,  nor  of  one's  cognates,  or  of 
members  of  one's  preceptor's  family.  In  the  event  of 
failing  to  secure  alms  from  any  other  person,  alms  may 
be  asked  of  the  afore-mentioned  persons  in  the  in- 
verse order  of  enumeration.  All  articles,'  obtained  by 
begging,  should  be  made  over  to  the  preceptor.  After 
that,  with  the  permission  of  his  preceptor,  first  had 
and  obtai'ned,  he  (disciple)  should  sit  down  to  his  meal. 
In  the  event  of  the  preceptor  being  absent  from  his 
home,  articles  of  fare,  obtained  by  begging,  should  be 
made  over  to  his  wife  or  son,  or  to  a  senior  fellow-student. 
Silently  he  should  eat  his  meal  till  the  appetite  is  fully 
satisfied.  He  should  rise  up  from  his  dinner  just  as  he 
has  taken  his  fill,  without  casting  any  greedy  look  on  the 
food  left  unconsumed. 

A  preceptor  should  admonish  his  disciple  without 
beating  him,  or  inflicting  any  kind  of  corporeal  punish- 
ment on  him.  In  cases  of  emergency  he  may  be  chas- 
tised with  a  cut  piece  of  rope,  or  with  a  bamboo  twig 
without  leaves.  A  king  should  punish  a  preceptor  for 
chastising  his  pupil  in  any  other  way.  Each  V6da  should 
be  studied,  for  twelve  years,  or  until  it  is  thoroughly 
mastered  and  understood  ;  and  a  pupil  should  live  a  life 
of  perfect  Brahmacharyam  during  each  such  period 
of  twelve  years.  At  the  close  of  his  studies,  he  should 
pay  a  honorarium  to  his  preceptor  and  take  an  ablu- 
tion with  the  permission  of  the  latter.  A  teacher  is 
the  foremost  of  all  preceptors  or  superiors ;  according 
to  others  a  mother  is  the  highest  of  them  all. 


662  Gautama 


CHAPTER  ill. 

CERTAIN  authorities  aver  that  a  (disciple),  after  the  close* 
of  his  Vedic    studies,    is    free    to   choose  and  adopt  any 
of  the  four  orders  of  Brahmachdrin^  Gfihastha  (House- 
holder),   BhikskU    (Mendicant    friar),    and     Vdikk&riasd 
(forest    dwelling   hermits).     These    orders    ate    but    the' 
offspring    of  that    of    house-holders  ;   inasmuch    as    they 
preclude  the  possibility  of  progeny.     Of  all  these  orders 
(As'ramas)    that    of  Brahmachdrin  entails   the    pierpe- 
tual  survillance  to  one's  preceptor.     Having   served  the 
preceptor,  he  should  recite  the   sacred  MdntraS.     In  the 
absence   of  the    preceptor,    the    same   honour  should  be' 
given    to    his   son,    and    in    the    absence   of  the  latter  at 
senior  disciple  of  the  preceptor  should   be   duly  served. 
In    the    absence   of  all    these   he    should    attend   to  the 
sacred  fire  duly  consecrated  by  his  preceptor   before   his 
death.     He,   who  lives   such  a  life,    self-controlled,  goes 
to    the    region    of  Brahma    (after    death).     The  order  of 
house-holders  is  neither  hostile  to,  nor  incompatible  withy 
the    three    aforesaid    orders.     A  Bhikshti}  who   does  not 
Store   up   any  thing   for  the  morrow,  lives  a  life  of  per- 
fect  continence,    and    is    a  man    of    steady    habits    and 
temperament,  should   go    into    villages    for  alms  during 
the  rainy  season;     He  may   obtain  alms  from   all   except 
the  fallen  and   the  depraved.     Without  giving   blessings 
to  any  body,  and  restraining  his  tongue,  sight   and    hear- 
ing, he  should  put  on  the  girdle   cloth    only   to  cover  his 
nudity.      The    same    girdle    cloth,    even    if    it   becomes 
extremely   dirty;   should  neither  be  cleansed  nor  washed. 
He    should    live    on  fruits  of  trees  and  grains  of  cereals, 
and   avoid   staying  two   consecutive   nights   in  a  village, 
for  alms.     Either  he  should  completely  *have  the  hair    of 
his  head,   or    wear  a  tuft  of  hair  on  its  crown.     Equally 


Gautama  Safohita.  663 

» 

Indifferent  to  all  creatures,  he  should  refrain  from  des- 
troying any  life,  or  from  showing  any  special  kindness 
to  any  being. 

A  Vaikhandsa  (forest-dwelling  hermit)  shotild  live 
on  fruits  and  edible  roots  of  the  forest ;  practising 
penetential  austerities,  he  should  kindle  up  the  sacred 
fire  in  the  month  of  S'rdvana.  He  should  forego  aH 
artificial  preparations  of  food  used  in  villages  or  made" 
by  man.  Firmly  devoted  to  the  propitiation  of  the  gods, 
of  the  Pitris,  and  of  the  celestial  sages,  he  rs  free  to 
accept  the  hospitality  of  all,  except  the  fallen  and  the 
depraved.  He  may  live  by  begging  under  certain  circum- 
stances. He  should  abjure  all  articles  of  fare  containing 
any  thing'reared  by  ploughing, "and  refrain  from  entering 
any  village  whatsoever.  He  should  wear  clotted  hairs 
and  be  claid  in  rags  or  skin,  observing  temperance  in 
eating.  Certain  Achatryayas  hold  the  order  of  house- 
holders (Grihastha)  to  be  the  best  of  all,  since  its  bene- 
fits are  witnessed,-  every  day,  (i'n  this  life). 


CHAPTER  IV. 

A  HOUSE- HOLdER  should  marry  a  wife  of  his  own  caste, 
younger  in  his  years,  and  not  previously  wedded  to* 
another.  A  marriage  should  take  place  between  parties 
not  belonging  to  the  same  Pravard  (spiritual  clanship). 
Persons  not  related  to  each  other  within  five  degrees 
of  consanguinity  on  their  mother's  side,  or  within  severi 
degrees  on  their  father's,  or  not  standing  to  each  other 
in  the  relationship  of  a  father's  Vandhu,  may  be  joined 
in  wed-lock, 


664  Gautama  SaihhitA. 

[The  form  of  marriage]  in  which  a  girl,  bedecked 
with  ornaments  and  clad  in  excellent  clothes,  is  given 
away  in  marriage  to  an  erudite  man  of  good  conduct  and 
respectable  connections,  is  called  the  Brahma  form  of 
marriage.  The  form  in  which  ^he  bride  and  the  bride- 
groom are  united  together  with  the  injunction  that, 
11  both  of  you  lead  the  life  of  viture,  united  in  holy 
wedlock"  is  called  the  Prdjdpatyam. 

In  the  Arsham  form  of  marriage  a  cow  and  a  bullock 
are  gifted  to  the  bridegroom.  The  Daivam  form  of 
marriage  consists  in  giving  away  a  girl  in  marriage,  on 
the  sacrificial  platform,  to  a  priest  officiating  at  a  reli- 
gious sacrifice-  The  form  in  which  a  youth,  and  a  maiden 
bedecked  with  ornaments,  are  joined  in  wedlock,  out  of 
love,  is  called  the  Gandharvam.  The  form  of  marriage 
in  which  a  bride  is  purchased  for  money,  is  called  the 
Asuram.  The  form  in  which  the  marriage  is  effected  by 
kidnapping  the  bride  is  called  the  Rakshasam.  A  mar- 
riage, which  takes  place  owing  to  the  bride  being  ravish- 
ed by  the  bridegroom  during  her  sleep,  is  called  the 
Paishdcham.  The  first  four  forms  of  marriage  are  based 
on  virtue,  while  certain  authorities  hold  the  first  six 
forms  to  be  so. 

Sons,  issues  of  marriages  celebrated  between  parties 
of  the  same  caste  (Brahmanas),  between  Brahmanas 
and  Kshatriya  girls,  and  between  Bra*hmana  and  Vais'ya 
girls,  are  respectively  called  Savarnas,  Amvashtas, 
Ugras,  Nishddas,  Daushmantas  and  Paras'avas.  Similar- 
ly, sons  begot  by  men,  on  women,  of  the  same  castes,  or 
of  castes  second  and  third  in  succession  in  the  inverse 
order  of  enumeration,  are  respectively  fcalled  Sutas, 
Magadhas,  Ayogavas,  Kshatras,  Vaidehas,  and  Chan- 
dalas.  According  to  others,  sons  begotten  on  Brdhmana 


Gautama  Saittkitd.  665 

i 

women  by  Brahmanas,  Kshatriyas,  Vais'yas  and  S'udras, 
are  respectively  called  Brahmanas,  Sutas,  Migadhas,  and 
Chandalas.     Similarly,  sons  begot  on  Kshatriya  women 
by    Brahmanas,    Kshatriyas,    Vais'yas  and  S'udras,    are 
called  Murdhavasiktas,  Kshatriyas,  Dhivaras,  and  Pukka- 
sas.     Likewise,  sons  begotten  on  the  person  of  a  Vais'ya 
woman  by  a  Brahmana,  Kshatriya,  Vais'ya,   or  S'udra,  are 
respectively   called  Bhrijjakanthas,   Mahishyas,   Vais'yas 
and    Vaidehas.     In    the  same  manner,  sons  begotten  on 
a  S'udra  woman  by  a  Brahmana,    Kshatriya,    Vais'ya    or 
a   S'udra   are   respectively    designated    as    Paras'avas, 
Yavanas,  Karana,  and  S'udras.     Sons  begot    by   fathers 
belonging  to  a  superior  caste  on  mothers  belong  to  a  caste 
immediately,  and  next  to  immediately,  inferior   to  their's 
(father's)  in  the  order   of  enumeration,    respectively    re- 
tain   their   racial    superiority    up    to    the     seventh    and 
fifth   generations,    while    sons  begot  by   fathers  belong- 
ing  to   an    inferior    caste    on  mothers   belonging  to  one 
immediately  superior,  or  to  one  next  to  that  in    superior- 
ity   to,    that   of  their's  (fathers')  in  the  inverse  order  of 
enumeration,  retain  their  degraded  status  up   to  the  fifth 
and    seventh   generations  respectively.     Sons   begot    by 
men  of  inferior   castes    on  women   of  superior  castes  in 
the  inverse  order  of  enumeration    are    disqualified  from 
performing   any   religious  rites   such  as  S*rdddha$,  etc.) 
Sons,    who    are    the    issues    of    inter-marriages    among 
S'udras   of  different   castes,    become    degraded  and  ex- 
tremely depraved.     Issues  of  A'rsha  forms  of  marriage 
sanctify   their   ancestors   up    to   the  third  degree  ;  those 
of  Daiva  and  Prdjdpatya  forms  purify  their   anscestors 
up   to   the   tenth    degree,  while   those  of  Brahma  forms 
sanctify  the  spirits    of  their   cognates   up   to  the  third 
degree  both  in  the  ascending  and  descending  line. 


Gautama  Saihhitd, 


CHAPTER  V. 

DURING  the  menstrual  period  (from  the  fourth  to  the 
fifteenth  day  after  the  appearance  of  the  flow),  each 
month,  one  should  visit  one's  wife,  on  any  day  except 
those  interdicted  (by  the  regulations).  Each  day,  the 
Vedas  should  be  studied  and  offerings  should  be 
•made  unto  the  gods,  Pi'tris.,  men,  animals  and  Rishis* 
One  should  offer  libations  of  water  to  one's  departed 
manes,  attend  to  the  duties  of  every  day  life,  and 
devise  means  of  earning  money  with  the  utmost 
•energy  (one  is  capable  of  putting  forth).  Studying 
the  Vedas,  and  offering  oblations  to  the  gods  and 
to  one's  departed  manes,  and  practising  hospitalities 
(Manuskya  yajna]  are  acts  which  are  included  within 
one's  household  duties.  Burnt  offerings  should  be  offered 
in  the  sacred  fire  and  unto  the  fire-god,  Dhanvantari 
(celestial  surgeon).,  Vishyedevas,  Prajapati  .and  the 
creator.  Offerings  should  be  made  unto  the  presiding 
deities  of  the  different  quarters  of  the  heaven  in  angles 
of  a  (sacrificial  chamber)  respectively  sacred  to 
to  each  of  them.  Offerings  should  be  made  unto  the 
Maruts  and  house-hold  gods  at  the  door  of  a  room  ; 
those  unto  Brahma  should  be  offered  after  enter- 
ing it;  those  unto  the  water-god  should  be  offered 
in  a  pitcher,  full  of  water;  those  unto  the  deities 
of  the  firmament  should  be  offered  by  reciting  the 
Mantrah,  "Om  obeisance  to  firmament.,''  while  those  in 
honour  of  the  spirits,  that  roam  about  in  the  night, 
should  be  offered  at  the  advent  of  even  tide,  each  day. 
Blessings  and  alms  should  be  given  after  being  re- 
quested to  that  end,  or  gifts  should  be  made  for  any 
religious  purpose.  Gifts  made  to  a  non-Brahmana,  tp 
a.  Brahmana,  to  a  S  }  rotriyat  and  to  one  well-versed  jn 


Gautama  SaihhitS.  667 

• 

V6das}  respectively  boar  ordinary,  double,  and  a  thousand 
times   (as  much)  merit,  (as  an  ordinary  one),  and  infinite 
fruit.  Gifts  (charities)  should  be  distributed  to  pupils  beg- 
ging  alms  for  their  preceptors,  to  the  sick  soliciting  medi- 
cines, to  the  indigent,  to  persons  intending  to   celebrate 
any   religious   sacrifice,   to   students,  to  journey  men  in 
straitened  circumstances,  and  to  those  engaged  in  cele- 
brating Vis'vnjit  sacrifices.     To  others  asking   for  alms, 
on  the  border  of  a  religious   platform,    should   be   given 
coocked  rice.     Even   having  promised  him,  a  gift  should 
not   be    made   to    an    impious    or   wicked    person.     An 
untruth  spoken  by  an  angry,  elated,  frightened,  agonised 
or  a  greedy  person,  as  well  as  by  an  infant,  old  man,    or 
an    idiot,    or   by   an    intoxicated  or  insane  person,  COHS- 
titutes  no   sin.     (A   house-holder)  should   first   feed,    in 
his  house,  the  infants,  old  men,  pregnant   women,    sick- 
folks  and  married  girls  residing  in  his  house  (Suvdsini), 
as  well  as  those  who  cannot  be  pursuaded  to  take   their 
meals   a   little   after  and   all  chance  comers  (arrived  at 
his  house).     AH  matters  (of  business)  should  be    submit- 
ted  to   the  deliberations  of  one's  preceptor  and  father's 
friends,  and  one  should  act  according  to,  and  abide  by, 
their  decision  on  the  subject.     One  should  worship  with 
qfferings    of    Madhuparkas   one's   Ritviksy    preceptors, 
father-in-law,  and  uncles,  as  well  as  a  king  or  a  S'rotriya 
happening  to   come   to   one's   house   within  a  year,  or 
within   that   time  after  the  celebration  of  a  marriage  or 
sacrificial  ceremoney.     A   seat  and  water  (for  washing 
his  feet)  should   be  given  to  a  non-S'rotriya  Brahmana 
calling  at  one's    house,    while    Arghyam   and  water  for 
washing  his  feet  and  some  kinds  of  food  should  be  given 
to   a'  S'rotriya  calling   at   one's   house.     Cooked    rice 
should  be  given  to  all  good  men,  other  than  professionaJ 

88 


<££ 
uals 


66S  Gautama  Saikhitt. 

physicians,  arrived  at  one's  house,  while  to  men  of  reverse 
stamp'  should  be  offered  grass  cushions,  water  and  seats. 
In  the,  absence  of  all  these,  one  should  offer  a  hearty 
to  all  persons  calling  at  one's  house.  The 
and  superiors  should  be  always  respected.  One's 
equals  or  superiors  (happening  to  call  at  one's  house) 
should  be  always  served  with  beds,  seats,  sleeping 
rooms,'  ami  unfailing  attention-,  and  one  should  bid  them 
at}i«-u  bv  following  them  up  to  a  little  distance  from  one's 
house.  Even  those  courtesies  and  hospitalities  should 
be  shown,  to  a  small  extent,  to  one's  inferiors,  or  to  smalt 
men  'calling  at  one's  house).  A  resident  of  a  distant 
village,  not  having  any  appointed  .place  of  abode  in 
one's  own  village,  should  be  treated,  for  a  single  nigl>tr 
with  the  honours  of  an  Atithi  (chance-comer!.  A  sun- 
worshipper  should  pass  the  night  under  a  tree  without 
sharing  one's  hospitality  as  an  Atithi.  Peace,  health, 
prosperity  and  freedom  from  disease  should  be  respec- 
tively  enquired  into,  in  respect  of  Brahmanas,  Kshatriyas, 
Vais'yas  and-  S'udras.  A  S'udra,  or  a  degraded  Brah- 
mana  can  never  entertain  an  Atithi.  A  degraded  Brah- 
rnaria  invited  on  the  occasion  of  a  sacrificial  ceremoney 
should  be  served  with  meals  "after  a  Kshatriya.  Mem- 
bers of  all  castes  other  than  Brahmarias  should  be  com- 
placently fed  in  the  company  of  one's  (Brdhmana's) 
servants. 


Caul  am  a  Saihhitd.  669 

• 

CHAP!  EK   VI. 

ONE  should  catch  hold  of  one's  preceptor's  fett,  every 
day,  when  first  meeting  him.  Having  returned  from  a 
distant  country,  a  man  should  first  fall  at  the  feet  of  one 
considered  most  revered  among  his  parents,  maternal  or 
paternal  relations,  elders,  and  preceptors  happening  to 
be  present  together  in  a  company.  One  should  make 
obeisance  by  mentioning  one's  name  as  "  I  am  so  and 
so."  No  kind  of  formal  courtesy  or  obeisance  need 
be  observed  or  made  in  an  assembly  of  fools,  or  among 
husbands  and  wives.  Except  on  the  occasion  of  start- 
ing on  a  distant  journey,  one  should  not  catch  hold 
of  the  feet  of  any  of  one's  female  relations  except  those 
of  one's  mother,  aunt  (father's  elder  brother's  wife)  and 
elder  sister.  One  shall  never  make  obeisance  to  one's 
mother-in-law  or  to  the  wife  of  one's  elder  brother  by 
catching  hold  of  her  feet.  One  should  rise  up  from 
one's  seat,  at  the  presence  of  a  priest,  father-in-law, 
uncle,  or  of  a  maternal  uncle,  younger  to  one's  own  self 
in  years,  and  not  make  obeisance  to  any  of  them.  One 
should  not  make  obeisance  to  one's  elders  in  years 
(other  than  B rah m anas  ,  although  living  in  the  same 
house  or  village  with  one's  self.  A  Brahmana  should 
treat  a  S'udra,  even  of  full  eighty  years,  as  his  own  child, 
but  a  member  of  a  superior  caste,  although  younger 
in  years  than  a  S'udra,  should  be  bowed  down  by 
the  latter. 

A  S'udra  shall  not  address  a  member  of  any  superior 
caste  by  name,  nor  any  body  should  be  allowed  to 
address  the  king  by  his  name.  Servants,  who  should 
not  be  called  by  their  names,  ought  to  be  addressed  as 
"O  you,  0  you."  Similarly,  a  Vtotriya  born  on  the 
same  day  with  an  addresser,  a  Char  ana  residing  in  the 


670  Gautama  Saihhiid 

same  house  with  him  and  his  senior  by  ten  years,  a 
Kalabhara  older  than  him  by  6ve  years,  a  Vais'ya 
Qfficial,  three  years  older  than  his  self,  an  illiterate 
Kshatriya  and  an  initiated  disciple  should  be  addressed 
as  "  O  you,  O  you,"  and  not  by  their  names.  Wealth,, 
connections  (rich  friends),  office,  birth,  deeds,  know- 
ledge and  age  are  the  factors  which  primarily  add  to 
the  respectability  of  a  person.  Each  of  these  preceding 
factors  is  higher  than  the  one  immediately  following  it 
in  the  order  of  enumeration.  But  knowledge  is  the 
highest  of  them  all,  in  as  much  as  it  is  the  source  of 
health  and  virtues.  One  should  give  way  to  a  w*heef- 
man,  to  an  old  man,  to  a  bride,  to  a  Snataka,  to  a  kingr 
and  to  one  of  tender  years  who  should  be  protected. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

IN  times  of  distress  a  Brdhmana  may  fearn  an  art  or 
a  science  from  a  non-Brahmana  teacher,  and  he  should 
serve  and  follow  his  preceptor  until  the  close  of  his 
study.  Among  the  Brahmanic  offices  of  celebrating 
religious  sacrifices,  teaching,  and  receiving  gifts,  each 
preceding  function  is  more  meritorious  than  the  one  im- 
mediately following  it  in  the  order  of  enumeration.  Fail- 
ing to  secure  any  of  these  offices,  a  Br^hmana  is  autho- 
rized to  live  by  the  profession  of  a  Kshatriya  (military 
profession^,  in  failure  whereof  he  is  at  liberty  to  adopt 
the  profession  of  a  Vais'ya  (trade,  agriculture,  and 
cattle  rearing).  A  Brahmana,  even  if  he  lives  by  trade 
etc.,  as  a  Vais'ya,  shall  refrain  from  selling  perfumes, 
sweet  vegetable  saps,  articles  of  confectionary,  sesame, 
hemp-twists,  silk  cloths,  skins,  dyed  or  bleached  cloths, 


Gautama  S>i>hhttd.  671 

• 

milk  or  its  modifications,  edible  roots,  fruit,  flowers, 
medicines,  honey,  hay,  flesh,  water,  or  any  unwholesome 
article  of  fare  for  money.  Animals  such  as  go-ats, 
cows,  etc.,  should  not  be  sold  to  a  butcher,  or  to  one 
who  may  be  reasonably  apprehended  to  kill  them.  Menr 
girls,  arms  and  weapons,  land,  paddy,  barley,  she-goatsr 
and  lamb,  etc.,  should  never  be  sold.  According  to- 
certain  authorities  bullocks,  kine,  castrated  bulls,  are 
not  marketable  commodities.  One  kind  of  vegetable  sap 
may  be  sold  in  exchange  of  another  kind.  Similarly, 
animals  should  be  exchanged  for  one  another,  and  salt, 
confection  and  sesame  must  be  exchanged  for  similar 
substances  of  equal  weight.  Cooked  articles  may  be 
exchanged  for  raw  ones,  and  if  possible  a  Brahmana 
may  deal  in  all  kinds  of  metals.  Members  of  all  castes, 
except  S'udras,  failing  to  earn  a  livelihood  by  their 
respective  professions,  mny  live  by  trade.  Several 
authorities  hold  the  latter  view.  Even  while  making 
this  interchange  of  caste-professions,  a  Brahmana  should 
refrain  from  eating  any  article  forbidden  to  be  taken  by 
offspring  of  inter- marriages  among  those  castes.  In- 
cases where  life  is  jeopardised  a  Brahmana  is  autho- 
rised to  bear  arms,  and  a  Kshatriya  to  live  by  trade. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THERE  are  two  persons  in  this  world  whose  lives  are 
perpetual  vows.  The  one  is  the  king,  the  other  is  a 
Brahmana.  Of  these  one  having  the  higher  knowledge 
is  the  greater.  The  inner  (racial)  instincts  of  the 
four  orders  of  society  are  perishable  (changeable).  The 
(racial)  lives  of  men  of  all  the  four  orders  are  subject  to 


672 

change,  aberrations,  and  hybridisation.  Virtue  consists  in 
preserving  the  purity  of  one's  native  stock.  He  alone 
is  called  a  man  of  varied  (profound)  knowledge  (Vahn 
Srutti)  who  is  conversant  with  the  Vedas,  Veddngas 
(subdivisions  of  the  Ved^s],  history,  Pur  ana  s>  literature, 
and  laws  of  human  nature,  constantly  tries  to  imitate 
(realise)  the  teachings  of  the  Ved.is  in  his  life,  is  conse- 
crated with  the  forty  forms  of  consecratory  rites,  is  de- 
voted to  the  performance  of  (three  kinds  of)  acts,  humble 
to  persons  suffering  from  the  six  kinds  of  distempers,  and 
has  conquered  the  six  senses.  Such  a  person,  even  if  he 
has  committed  any  delinquincy,  should  not  be  punished, 
condemned,  or  banished  by  his  king  from  his  native 
country.  The  forty  consecratory  rites  are  Garbha- 
dhdnam,  Pumsavtinam}  Simmnntonnyanam.Jdtaknrma, 
Ndmakaranam,  Annaprds'anam^  Chuddkaranam,  Brah- 
macharyam  with  a  view  to  study  the  four  Vedas,  cere- 
monial ablutions,  marriage,  celebration  of  religious  sacri- 
fices in  honor  of  the  deities  and  one's  departed  manes, 
the  daily  practice  of  hospitalities  to  men  and  beasts,  cele- 
bration of  Xraddha  ceremonies  under  the  auspicies  of 
the  full  moon  in  the  months  of  .SJ '  rdvana,  Agrahdyann^ 
Chaitra,  and  As'vina,  as  well  as  of  those  known  as 
Ashtakas,  rite  of  depositing  fuels  on  the  sacred  fire, 
A£nihotram>  Darsd  Purnam<i$t  (a  religions  sacrifice 
celebrated  on  days  of  the  full  and  new  moon,  each 
month),  Chnturmdsyam  (a  religious  vow  observed  for 
four  months  from  the  month  of  Vrdvana  to  that  of 
Agrahdyana  and  closed  with  the  celebration  of  a 
religious  sacrifice^,  Nirudha  Pasubandha,  (a  kind  of 
Vedic  sacrifice),  and  of  Sautramnee,  Agnishtoma,  Uktha, 
Shodasi,  Vajapeya,  Atirdtram  and  Aptoryama  /.these 
seven  forms  of  Soma  Yajna).  Tue  eight  forms  of 


Gautama    ^ariJnta.  673 

spirittfal  virtues  are  kindness  towards  all  creatures, 
foibearanre,  non-hostility,  cleanness  (of  spirit),  anni- 
hilation of  the  desire  of  hurling  any  body,  doing  good 
to  all,  absence  of  niggardliness,  and  apathy.  Persons 
not  consecrated  with  the  above-said  forty  consecratory 
rites,  or  not  possessing  these  eight  spiritual  virtues, 
ran  never  attain  to  the  region  of  Brahma,  or  hold 
communion  with  him  ;  on  the  contrary,  those,  conse- 
crated with  most  of  these  forty  consecratory  rites  and 
possessing  a  major  portion  of  these  spiritual  virtues, 
are  enabled  to  hold  communion  with  Brahma,  and  to 
live  in  the  same  region  with  that  supreme  Being. 


CHAPTER    IX. 

HAVING  completed  his  study  of  the  Vedas,  a  Bralimana 
should  duly  perform  a  ceremonial  ablution,  and  marry. 
After  that,  he  should  discharge  the  duties  of  a  house- 
holder, according  to  the  injunctions  of  the  S'astras,  and 
undertake  the  observance  of  the  following  rules  of 
conduct  ( I'ratas  . 

He  should  duly  bathe,  each  day,  (according  to  scrip- 
hiral  ordinances),  and  nourish  a  clean  soul  in  a  clean 
body.  He  should  use  excellent  perfumes,  and  take  an 
ablution  (in  a  river  if  possible1,  each  day.  He  should 
forego  wearing  an  old  or  dirty,  or  an  unclean  and  dyed 
cloth,  or  one  previously  worn  by  another,  if  his  means 
admits  of  such  a  conduct.  He  should  not  put  any 
shoes  or  rosary,  incapable  of  being  re-purified,  and 
must  not  grow  a  beard  except  under  circumstances 
enjoined  in  the  scriptures.  He  should  not  simultane- 
ously catch  hold  of  a  water-pot  and  a  fire  (lighted 


674  Gautama 

substance)  with  his  both  hands,  nor  drink  water  with  the 
united  palms  of  his  hands.  Standing  he  should  not 
rinse  his  inouth  with  water  previously  collected  for  the 
purpose.  He  should  not  perform  a  rite  of  A'chamanam 
with  water  anywise  defiled  by  the  touch  of  a  S'udra 
or  of  any  impure  substance,  nor  with  that  poured  out 
by  catching  hold  of  the  water-vessel  with  one  hand. 
He  should  not  urinate  or  evacuate  the  contents  of  his 
bowels,  or  caste  any  other  impure  organic  matter  look- 
ing towards  the  sun,  or  facing  the  wind,  or  looking  at 
a  cowi,  Brahmana,  or  a  divine  image.  He  should  not 
stretch  his  legs  towards  the  image  of  any  deity,  nor 
draw  out  his  feces  or  urine  with  a  stone.  He  should 
avoid  sitting  on  husks,  ashes,  hairs,  and  bits  of  broken 
bones.  He  should  not  hold  any  conversation  with  a 
Mlechchha,  or  with  a  pariah,  and  must  not  forget  ta 
mentally  recite  the  names  of  saintly  persons,  or  to  talk 
to  a  Brahmana  immediately  after,  in  the  event  of  being 
forced  to  enter  into  such  a  conversation. 

A  person  having  no  kine  of  his  own  should  be  ad- 
dressed as  Dhenubhavya  (fortunate  with  cows),  and 
an  ungentle  person  (Abhadr.i)  should  be  accosted  as 
"  Gentleman."  Skeletal  bones  (Ktipalas)  should  be  called 
Bhagalas  (skulls),  and  a  rainbow  (Indradhanu^  should 
be  called  a  Mani  Dkanu  (lit :  a  Gem-bow).  Seeing 
a  calf  stealthily  sucking  the  milk  of  its  mother,  one 
should  not  report  the  fact  to  her  owner,  nor  a  man< 
should  make  the  least  delay  in  washing  his  person  after 
a  coitus,  or  read  the  Vedas  while  sitting  or  tying  down- 
in  that  defiled  bed. 

Having  left  his  bed  and  studied  before  the  break  oft 
dawn,  a  person  should  not  lie  down  again,  nor  a  man 
should  sextually  know  a  woman  in  her  menses,  nor  one 


Gautama  Satiihttd.  675 

* 

raabedecked  with  ornaments,  one  should  not  even  em- 
brace a  girl  who  has  not  attained  her  puberty,  nor  a 
woman  in  her  menses.  A  fire  should  not  be  kindled 
by  flowing  with  the  mouth,  nor  one  should  use  obscene 
words,  nor  stir  abroad  garlanded,  or  smeared  with  sandal 
paste.  One  should  not  cast  even  a  look  at  a  wicked 
person,  nor  sit  down  to  a  meal  in  the  company  of 
one's  wife. 

A  wife  should  not  be  seen  even  while  performing 
her  toilette,  nor  a  house  (room)  should  be  entered  by 
a  private  door  (lit:  filthy  passage).  One  shoald  not 
cause  his  feet  to  be  washed  by  another,  nor  eat  his 
meal  at  a  place  of  questionable  safety.  Swiming 
across  a  river,  climbing  trees  or  inaccessible  heights, 
and  doing  things  which  are  ordinarily  supposed  to 
imperil  life,  should  be  always  condemned.  One  should 
avoid  getting  into  a  risky  boat,  and  do  one's  utmost 
to  protect  one's  self.  One  should  not  go  out  covering 
one's  head  in  the  day,  nor  uncovering  it  in  the  night. 
Easing  one's  self  at  an  uncovered  and  unscreened 
place,  or  close  to  one's  house,  or  over  ashes  or  dry 
cow-dung,  or  on  the  road,  or  in  the  shade,  is  always 
condemnable.  At  morning  or  evening,  as  well  as  during 
the  day,  one  should  ease  one's  self  by  looking  towards 
the  north,  and  towards  the  south  during  the  night. 
Sandals,  tooth-brushes,  and  seats,  made  of  Palas'a 
wood,  should  never  be  used. 

One  should  not  eat,  sit  down,  lie  down,  welcome, 
or  bow  down  (to  a  superior),  with  one's  shoes  on. 
The  morning,  no6n,  and  evening  should  be  res- 
pectively made  fruitful  by  pursuing  matters  of  piety, 
wealth;  and  enjoyment.  Piety,  wealth  and  enjoyment 
are  the  sources  of  virtue,  The  nudity  of  another  man's 


676  Ga  u  ta  ma   Sa  ih  h  rt& . 

wife  should  never  be  observed,   nor   seats    and    cushions- 
should   be    dragged   on  with  the  legs.  '  AH  ludity  of  the  ' 
eyes,  genitals,  hands,  and  legs,   and    oveVloading   of  the 
stomach  should  be  foresworn.     Biting  of  nails  or  weeds,1 
digging  into  the  ground  with  toes,  rubbing  and  twisting" 
the  limbs    of  the   body    (are   acts)    which   should    never' 
be  done.     One    should    not    leap    over   the   tether  of  a: 
bound    cow    or    bullock,    nor    do    any   thing    that  brings"- 
disgrace  on  his  family. 

One  s-hould   not  attend  the   celebration  of  a  religious 

sacrifice  without  first  being  elected    (as  a  priest)    to   that 

end  ;    but    one    may    so    attend    as    a   mere     on-looker. 

Eating  by  taking  morsels  of  food,  kept  in  the  folds  of  the 

tugged  up  hem  of   one's    wearing  cloth,  is  bad.      Pressed 

by  one's  female  slave,  one  should  not  take,  in  the  night, 

the    combination     of    the    articles     of    fare     known    as 

Chaturviryayam.   Morning  and  evening,  a  person  should 

eat    his    meal    without    anywise    condemning-    the    food 

served  out  to  him.     Bathing,  or  sleeping  without  clothes, 

in    the    night,    should    be    condemned    as  unwholesome. 

One    should   act,    as   persons  of  venerable  age,  who  are 

the  knowers  of  their  Selves   and   perusers   of  the  V£das 

and  are   likewise    devoid    of  greed,  pride  and  delusion, 

would  advise  one  to  act  (on  definite  occasions.)     For  tlie 

attainment    of  bliss    through    Yoga,  an  individual  shoul4 

resort    to    his     lord    (Is'-uara]     and     not    to    any    other 

being.     A  spiritual  preceptor,  a  tutelary  deity,  and  pious 

men    in    general    are   called  Is'varas.     One  should  rear 

one's  dwelling  house   in  a  country   where    water,   Kus'a 

grass    and   garlands  of  flowers  are  obtained,  and  which' 

is    inhabited    by    a    large    number  of  Afryas\  and  Brah- 

manas,  custodians  of  the  consecrated  fire.     One   should; 

circumambulate    spacious   and  holy    divine   temples,    or 


Oantam*  -Sat* Mt A.  677 

« 

devoutly,  walk  along  its  quadrangles.^  I  These  rules  of 
conduct  should  be,- faithfully  followed  and  observed  by 
all  till  :<ieath.  •  It  is  imperatively  obligatory  on  all  to 
be  cleanly  in- their  habits,  truthful  in  spirit  and  conduct, 
gentle  in  their  speech  and  discourse,  open  and  straight 
forward  in  their  dealings,  and  faithful  to  the  teachings 
of  the  Vedas.  Those,  who  are  charitable,  loving  in 
•their  hearts,  amiable  in  disposition,  firm  in  the  discharge 
of  their.duti.es,  and  have  subdued  their  senses,  succour 
the  souls  of  their  parents,  together  with  those  of  seven 
^generations  of  their  relations  both  in  the  ascending  and 
descending  jines.  Sndtakas,  who  are  perpetual  vowists 
and  constant  practisers  of  austerities,  suffer  no  fall 
fr.om  the  region  of  Brahma, 


CHAPTER  X. 

EVERY  twice-born  one  is  entitled  to  prosecute  the  study 
of  the  Vedas,  to  celebrate  Vedic  sacrifices,  and  to  prac- 
tise charities.  Of  these,  teaching,  celebrations  of  re- 
ligious sacrifices,  and  acceptance  of  gifts  are  functions 
which  specifically  from  the  ri^ht  of  a  Brahmana.  A 
duly  initiated  preceptor,  cognates,  and  friends  of  a 
Brajimana,  as  .well  as  his  relations,  older  in  his  years, 
may  teach  him  the  Vedas  in  consideration  of  fees. 
Brahmanas,  failing  to  earn  a  living  by  any  of  the  above- 
said  means,  may  live  by  taking  to  agriculture,  trade, 
or  money-lending.  A  king  has  several  special  duties 
of  his  'own  in  addition  to  those  described  as  obligatory 
on  people  in  general.  They  are  (i)  Protection  of  all, 
(2)  Just  punishment  of  the  wicked  according  to  the  provi- 
sions of  scriptural  law;;,  (3)  supporting  Brahmanas  vyho 


6jB  Gautama 

are  S?rotriyas}  or  do  not  exert  themselves  for  any 
ly  gain,  or  are  devoid  of  all  means  of  earning,  or  are  in 
a  state  of  pupelage,  intending  to  settle  down  as  house- 
holders at  the  close  of  their  study  (Upakurv&na^  (4) 
constant  readiness  and  exertion  for  the  conquest  of 
foreign  territories,  (5)  adoption  of  extreme  caution  du- 
ring times  of  distress,  (6)  and  the  leading  of  his  soldiers 
in  battle  from  his  war-chariot  with  a  bow  and  arrow 
in  his  hands,  without  setting  his  back  upon  his  foes. 
Destruction  of  life  in  war  is  not  culpable,  but  a  king, 
by  killing  an  antagonist,  whose  horse  or  charioteer  has 
been  shot  dead,  or  whose  arms  and  weapons  have  been 
broken  or  damaged,  or  a  Bra'hmana,  or  a  messenger 
sitting  or  lying  down  maimed  at  the  root  of  a  tree,  or 
a  person  taken  captive  in  war,  or  sitting  with  his  hairs 
dishevelled,  commits  sin.  A  Kshatriya,  serving  under  a 
foreign  king,  should  be  allowed  to  do  all  things  that 
can  be  legitimately  done  by  his  king.  A  victor  has  the 
sole  right  ta  booties  obtained  in  war.  Animal*  of  con- 
veyance and  (surplus)  treasures  seized  in  war  should  go 
to  the  king.  A  king  should  distribute  treasures  (booties) 
other  than  these  among  his  subordinates.  A  subject  is 
bound  to  pay  revenue  to  his  king.  Cultivators  should 
pay  a  tenth,  eighth,  or  a  sixth  part  of  their  produce  to 
the  king  as  revenue.  Several  authorities  aver  that  a 
fiftieth  part  of  the  profit  on  animals  and  gold  should  be 
paid  to  the  king.  Generally  a  twentieth  part  of  the 
profits  of  trade,  and  a  six  part  of  that  made  on  fruit, 
honey,  flowers,  medicines,  or  bulbs  should  go  to  the 
coffer  of  a  king,  inasmuch  as  a  king  ensures  the  safe 
possession  of  all  these  articles. 

The  surplus   of  the   revenue,  after  defraying  all  the 
charges  of  a  good  and  efficient  government,  should  be 


Gautama  Satiihitd.  679 

« 

appropriated  by  a  king  for  his  personal  expenses.  Arti- 
sans of  different  guilds  should  serve  the  king  with  their 
skilled  labour,  each  month,  turn  and  turn  about,  all  the 
year  round.  Free  workers  or  craftsmen,  even  including 
potters  and  boatmen,  should  thus  serve  their  soverign. 
They  will  be  entittled  to  get  their  food  only  from  the 
royal  store  during  their  term  of  service.  Tradesmen 
would  not  pay  the  king's  taxes  in  the  event  of  their 
goods  being  sold  in  the  market  at  rates  lesser  than  their 
cost  price.  On  obtaining  an  unclaimed  good,  or  an  article 
whose  owner's  name  is  not  known,  one  should  immediate- 
ly  inform  the  king  of  the  matter  ;  and  the  king  shall  cause 
a  proclaimation  to  be  made  within  his  territory,  stating 
the  description  of  the  article  thus  obtained,  and  asking 
for  proofs  of  its  ownership.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  a  king 
to  keep  such  an  article  in  his  custody  for  a  year.  Failing 
to  ascertain  its  real  owner  within  that  time,  the  king 
shall  cause  a  fourth  part  of  the  value  of  the  article  to 
be  paid  over  to  the  person  who  had  first  found  it  out, 
making  over  the  balance  to  the  public  treasury. 

All  coparcerners  are  equally  entitled  to  a  property 
obtained  by  right  of  inheritance,  or  acquired  by  that  of 
sale,  purchase,  or  gift.  Only  Brdhmanas  are  entitled 
to  (unclaimed)  estates  originally  acquired  by  way  of  a 
gift ;  Kshatrayas  are  solely  entitled  to  (unclaimed) 
properties  acquired  by  conquest ;  Vais'yas  are  solely 
entitled  to  unclaimed  properties  acquired  by  trade, 
while  S'udras  are  solely  entitled  to  those  acquired  by 
service. 

A  king  shall  have  no  right  to  an  underground  trea- 
sure found  by  a  Brdhmana ;  whereas  the  procedure 
to  be  adapted  in  respect  of  non-Brahmana  finders  have 
been  set  forth  above.  According  to  certain  authorities 


Gautama  Saihhttd 


a  npn-Brahmana  is   entitled  to  a  sixth  part  of  an  under-. 
ground  treasure  found  and  unearthed  by  him. 

In  a  -case  of  theft,  a  king  shall  cause  the  stolen 
article  to  be  recovered  from  the  thief  and  make  it  over 
to  its  rightful  owner.  A  king  shall  protect  the  estate 
of  an  infant  till  he  attains  the  age  of  discretion. 

Vais'yas  are  authorised  to  pjy  on  a  trade  or  agricul- 
ture, and  to  rear  cattle  and  carry  on  money"  lending,  in 
addition  to  the  four  duties  of  prosecuting  (Vedic) 
studies,  celebrating  religious  sacrifices,  and  niaking  gifts. 
The  fourth  order  of  society  is  S'udra,  and  Sudras 
are  all"  of  one  caste.  Even  S'udras  should  '  practise 
forbearance,  toleration,  and  truthfulness,  and  wash 
their  hands  and  feet  for  the  purposes  of  A'chamanam. 
A  S'udra  is  competent  to  celebrate  the  S'raddha  cere- 
monies in  honour  of  his  departed  manes.  A  S'udra  " 
shall  support  his  own  servants,  and  devote  himself  to 
the  services  of  any  of  the  three  superior  social  orders. 
A  S'udra  shall  take  his  salary  from  his  master.  He 
shall  put  on  the  old  and  cast  off  clothes  of  his  master, 
wear  his  old  shoes,  use  his  old  umbrellas,  and  partake 
of  the  unused  residue  of  his  meals.  Otherwise  a 
S'udra  may  earn  his  livelihood  by  doing  any  kind  of 
handicraft.  The  person,  whom  a  S'udra  might  serve 
as  his  master,  is  bound  to  support  him  in  his  old  age, 
even  if  he  becomes  incapable  of  doing  further  service. 
Likewise,  a  S'udra  is  bound  to  support  his  master  in 
his  old  age,  or  if  fallen  on  evil  days.  His  master  shall 
have  a  right  to  his  estate,  and  he  will  be  competent  to 
order  him  to  accept  other  mens'  service.  "  Namas" 
(obeisance)  is  the  only  Mantra  which  a  S'udra  is  com- 
petent to  utter.  According  to  several  authorities  ;  a 
S'udra  is  competent  to^  do  the  Pdkayffjna.  Members 


Gnu  t  a  ma  Saihkit&  68* 

* 

of  an  inferior  social  order  should  respectively  serve 
members  of  superior  social  orders.  In  the  absence  of 
any  distinctive  function  or  profession,  Aryas  and  An- 
aryas  are  equal  in  status  (caste). 


CHAPTER  XI. 

A  -KiNG  is  the  sovereign  lord  of  all  except  the  Brah- 
manas. He  should  always  do  good  to  his  subjects, 
and  speak  in  a  sweet  and  majestic  voice.  He  should; 
be  well  versed  in  the  V$das*  and  science  of  reasoning. 
Pure,  self  controlled,  full  of  resources  and  equipped 
with  the  willing  service  of  efficient  men,  he  should  deal 
even  handed  Justice  to  his  subjects,  and  do  what  pre- 
rninently  conduces  to  their  good.  Members  of  all  the 
three  social  orders  except  Brahmanas  should  make 
obeisance  to  a  king,  seated  on*  a  higher  s^at  ^than  the 
rest  of  his  courtiers),  and  even  Brahmanas  should  show 
him  every  mark  of  deference.  A  king  shall  lawfully 
protect  the  members  of  the  four  social  orders  in  the 
due  discharge  of  their  proper  duties,  and  walking  by 
the  path  of  virtue  he  shall  make  others  conform  to 
that  path,  and  cause  them  to  perform  their  respec- 
tive duties  in  life.  A  king  is  supposed  to  take  a 
share  in  the  virtues  of  his  subjects.  A  just,  erudite-, 

eloquent,  we'll  born,  'handsome,  elderly  Brahmana  of 
unimpeachable  character,  who  has  practised  penitential 

austerities,  should  be  appointed  as  the  royal  priest, 
and  a  king  should  do  all  (religious)  acts  according  to 
his  advice.  The  energy  of  the  Kshatriyas  (military 

vigour)  backed  by  the  energy  of  the  Brahmanas 
(knowledge  and  wisdom)  leads  to  success,  and  suffers- 


682  Gautama  Saihhita. 

no  defeat.  The  words  of  men,  who  have  the  gift  of 
reading  and  foretelling  dreadflul  natural  phenomena, 
should  be  listened  to  with  the  greatest  readiness.  Several 
authorities  aver  that  the  safety  and  prosperity  of  a 
king  solely  depends  upon  these  people  (readers  of  un- 
natural phenomena).  The  royal  Ritviks  shall  under- 
take the  performance  of  those  mystic  rites,  in  the 
sacred  fire  chamber,  that  are  calculated  to  bring  peace, 
health,  prosperity  and  a  long  life  to  their  soverign,  and 
such  like  acts  of  bliss,  or  to  kill  or  Jeopardise  the 
health  of  his  adversaries. 

A  king  shall  adjudicate  the  contentions  of  his 
subjects.  Injunctions  found  in  the  Vedas,  Veda*ngas, 
Purinas,  and  customs  of  a  country  or  family,  and  racial 
usages,  not  incompatible  with  those  injunctions,  are 
the  factors  which  should  determine  the  decision  of 
a  royal  tribunal  in  these  cases.  Customs  obtaining 
among  traders,  rearers  of  cattle,  money  lenders  and 
artisans,  should  be  respectively  taken  into  con- 
sideration in  adjudicating  the  contentions  of  these 
people.  A  king  should  learn  all  about  these  usages 
from  the  members  of  those  respective  guilds,  and 
award  what  is  found  due  to  each  in  conformity  with 
the  principles  of  equity  and  good  conscience.  In  cases 
of  doubt,  the  opinions  of  erudite  Brahmanas,  well 
versed  in  the  Vedas^  should  be  consulted,  and  the 
judgment  should  be  given  according  to  their  decision. 
By  so  doing  a  king  shall  come  by  good  and  bliss  in  this 
life.  It  is  manifestly  true  that  the  energy  of  the 
Kshatriyas  backed  by  that  of  the  Bra'hmanas  forms  the 
main  stay  of  the  regions  of  the  celestials,  Pitris  and 
men.  The  creation  (primary  object)  of  punishment  is  for 
checking  the  miscreants  and  wrong-doers.  Members 


Gautama  SafahM  »         683 

<of  the  four  social  orders,  true  to  their  respective  duties 
in  life,  after  having  enjoyed  the  unenjoyed  residue  of 
the  fruit  of  their  works,  are  reborn  as  long-lived,  in- 
telligent, erudite,  virtuous  individuals  in  families  of 
special  sanctity.  Those,  who  are  false  to  their  duties 
in  life,  are  destroyed.  Punishing  the  wrong  doers,  and 
rewarding  the  virtuous  have  been  laid  down  by  the 
wise,  hence  kings  and  wise  men  are  never  condemnable. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

A  KING  shall  cause  that  limb  of  a  S'udra  to  be  cut  off 
with  which  he  might  have  assaulted  or  offended  a  Brah- 
mana.  A  S'udra,  detected  in  the  act  of  sexually  know- 
ing a  Brahmana  woman,  or  guilty  of  that  offence,  should 
be  punished  by  cutting  off  his  genitals.  A  S'udra  who 
has  robbed  a  Brahmana,  or  keeps  any  article  belonging 
to  a  Brahmana  concealed  after  having  stolen  it,  may  be 
punished  with  death.  A  king  shall  cause  molten  lead 
or  shellac  to  be  poured  into  the  ear-holes  of  a  Sudra 
who  has  willfully  heard  a  recitation  of  the  Vedas. 
Similarly,  the  punishment  for  his  reciting  the  V6das  is 
the  cleaving  of  his  tongue.  A  fine  of  a  hundred  Panas 
should  be  realised  from  a  S'udra  striving  to  be  equal 
to  a  Brahmana  in  a  bed  or  seat,  or  treating  a  Brahmana 
on  the  road  as  an  equal.  Similarly,  a  fine  of  equal  value 
should  be  realised  from  a  Kshatriya  who  might  have 
badly  treated  a  Brahmana,  whereas  the  fine  should  be 
doubled  in  cases  of  actual  assault.  For  the  offence  of 
rudely  treating  a  Brahmana,  a  Vais'ya  should  be  punished 
with  a  fine  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  Panas.  (On  the 
other  hand)  for  the  offence  of  rudely  handling  a  Kshatriya, 
90 


684  '  Gautama 

a  Brahmana  should  be  made  to  a  pay  a  money  penalty 
of  fifty  Panas,  while  his  punishment  for  rudely  be- 
having with  a  Vais'ya  would  be  a  fine  of  half  as  much 
amount.  No  Brahmana  should  be  punished  for  roughly 
handling  a  S'udra*  As  a  Brahmana  is  punished  for 
doing  any  offensive  treatment  ta  a  Kshatriya,  so  a 
Kshatriya  is  punished  fr»r  offensively  behaving  with  a 
S'udra.  The  offence  of  gold  theft  should  be  succes- 
sively regarded  as  doubly  more  heinous  in  respect 
of  Vaisya,  Kshatriya  and  Brahmana  stealers  than  that 
committed  by  a  S'udra.  Members  of  all  castes  should 
be  equally  punished  for  the  offence  of  abusing  Brah- 
manas.  A  fine  of  five  Krishna  la  is  the  punishment  for 
taking  a  small  quantity  of  turmuric,  paddy,  or  potherbs 
without  the  knowledge  of  its  rightful  owner.  A 
master  is  liable  for  the  mischief  done  by  an  animal- 
owned  by  him,  or  the  keeper  of  such  an  animal  shall 
be  held  responsible  in  the  event  of  its  being  lent 
to  him  for  keeping.  In  the  event  of  any  mischief 
being  done  by  a  stray  cattle  on  the  road  or  in? 
an  unfenced  field,  the  owner  of  the  animal  or  of  the 
field  should  be  successively  held  responsible  for  it 
An  owner  of  a  cow  or  a  bullock  shall  be  liable  to  pay 
a  fine  of  five  Mnshds,  that  of  a  camel  six  Mtishasr 
and  of  an  ass  five  Mdshas  for  any  mischief  done  by 
any  of  these  animals.  An  owner  of  a  horse  or  of  a 
she-buffalo  shall  be  liable  to  pay  a  fine  of  ten  Mdshas 
for  any  mischief  done  by  it,  the  penalty  to  be  paid  by 
an  owner  of  a  goat  or  a  lamb,  under  the  circumstances, 
being  two  Mdshas  only.  A  fine  of  a  hundred  Mdshas 
should  be  paid  by  the  owner  of  astray  animal  for  its 
destroying  the  whole  crop  of  a  field ;  money-penalty 
of  the  same  amount  should  be  paid  by  a  man  for  his 


Gautama  Saihhitd.  685 

i 
ommission    in    doing  the  right  act,  or  for  his  commission 

of  a  wrong  one.  Moreover,  all  the  money,  except  that 
found  necessary  for  defraying  the  expenses  of  his  food 
and  clothing,  should  be  confiscated.  Hay  for  cattle, 
fuels  for  fire,  flowers  from  plants  and  creepers,  even 
though  belonging  to  others,  may  be  collected  by  one  as 
one's  own.  Similarly,  one  may  collect  fruits  from  trees 
growing  in  an  unfenced  orchard  not  one's  own. 

Interest  on  money  (lent)  should  not  exceed  a  twentieth 
part  thereof.  According  to  certain  authorities,  interest 
may  be  charged  at  the  rate  of  five  Mdshas  per  month 
in  the  event  of  the  term  of  the  loan  being  more  than 
a  year.  Interest  on  money  lent  for  a  long  period  should 
double  the  amount  of  principal.  Interest  must  not  be 
charged  from  after  a  mortgaged  property  has  been 
redeemed  by  paying  off  the  principal,  or  in  the  event 
of  the  person  of  a  mortgagor,  intending  to  redeem 
the  mortgaged  property,  being  seized  by  the  creditor 
(mortgagee).  Compound  interest  (Chakra  Vriddhi]  on 
money  "lent  may  be  allowed  under  certain  circumstances. 
Personal  services  by  a  mortgagor,  or  enjoyment  of 
the  mesne  profits  of  a  mortgaged  property  may  be 
counted  as  payment  of  interest.  Interests  on  animals, 
precious  stones,  wool,  fields,  eic  ,  should  not  be  charged 
at  more  than  five,  times  the  ordinary  rate.  A  person 
holding  an  uninterrupted  and  continuous  possession  of 
a  property  in  the  face  of  its  owner,  other  than  an  infant 
or  an  idiot,  shall  acquire  a  proprietary  right  therein. 
But  such  a  continuous  possession  of  a  property  owned 
by  a  S'rotriya,  king  or  an  itinerant  Brahmachdrin, 
or  by  a  person  of  renowned  virtues  would  not  give  rise 
to  any  title  thereto  in  favour  of  the  possessor.  Any 
thing  short  of  an  absolute  possession  of  animals,  land, 


686  Gautama  SaihhitA. 

( 

and  slave  girls   would   not  create  a  right   thereto  h» 
favour  of  the  person  holding  possession  thereof. 

The  heirs  of  a  person  are  bound  to  pay  off  his  debts. 
But  a  son  is  not  bound  to  discharge  a  debt  incurred 
by  his  deceased  father  in  his  life-time  for  standing  as 
a  surety  for  another,  or  due  by  him  to  a  wine-shop  or  a 
gambling  saloon,  or  to  his  king  as  an  unpaid  tax  on  a 
trade.  No  unblameable  person  is  bound  to  make  good 
any  food  stuff,  treasure,  etc.,  held  in  trust  by  him,  in 
the  event  of  their  being  accidentally  destroyed.  But 
he  is  bound  to  make  good  the  loss  if  they  are  destroyed 
through  his  wilful  negligence. 

A  stealer  of  gold,  weighing  about  eight  Ratis,  shall 
surrender  himself  to  the  king  with  a  club  in  his  hand, 
confessing  his  guilt  in  dishevelled  hairs.  He  shall  be 
exonerated  of  his  crime,  if  he  dies  or  not,  after  having 
been  assaulted  by  the  king  with  that  club.  A  king 
commits  sin  by  not  striking  the  culprits  hard  in  these 
cases.  All  forms  of  Brdhmanas  are  above  corporeal 
punishment.  A  Brahmana,  found  guilty  of  an  offence, 
should  be  deprived  of  his  privileges,  and  his  king  shall 
cause  his  guilt  to  be  proclaimed  in  the  country,  and 
banish  him  therefrom  by  branding  his  body  with  sticks  of 
hot  iron.  A  king,  by  punishing  a  Brdhmana  in  any  other 
form,  shall  be  liable  to  atone  for  his  sin. 

An  abettor  of  theft,  as  well  as  the  person  who  re- 
ceives any  stolen  article  with  a  guilty  knowledge,  should 
be  regarded  as  equally  punishable  as  a  thief.  Punish- 
ments should  be  inflicted  in  consideration  of  the  heinous- 
ness  of  a  crime  and  of  the  bodily  strength  of  a  criminal, 
or  otherwise  according  to  the  dictates  of  persons,  well- 
versed  in  the  Vedas. 


687 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

IN  cases  of  litigation,  a  king  shall  ascertain  what  is  true 
and   what   is   false   from   the   witnesses.     Even    honest 
S'udras,   devoid   of  all   feelings   of  envy  and  partiality, 
and   whom   the   king   may   safely  trust,  may  be  cited  as 
witnesses.     A  greater  preference   should    be   attached 
to   the   statement  of  a   Brahmana   than  that  of  a  non- 
Brahmana  (witness).     Witnesses,  not  formally   adduced 
to  give   testimony,  are  not  bound  to  appear  at  the  court, 
but  such  witnesses,  (accidentally)  present  in  the  court,  if 
interrogated  by  the  king,  must  speak  truth,  in  asmuch  as 
truth-speaking  leads  to  heaven,  and  a  lie   is  the   key  to 
hell-door.    Even  non-subpcened  witnesses  may  give  testi- 
mony in  cases  where  (summoned)  witnesses  have  fallen  ill. 
An  intoxicated  person  may  cite  witnesses  to  speak  in  his 
behalf.     The  king,  the  members  of  a  tribunal,  and  even 
witnesses   present  therein  acquire  demerit  through  any 
violation    of  moral   laws  (in  the   course   of  a  legal   pro- 
ceeding).     Non-Brdhmana   witnesses   shall    give   testi- 
mony either   on  oath  or   on  solemn  affirmation.     Their 
evidences   should   be  taken  in  the  assembly  of  the  king 
and  the  Brahmanas,  or  before   an   imaged   deity.     Ten 
generations  of  a  witness,   giving  false  evidence  on   ac- 
count  of  (for  the   acquisition    of)  a  small  animal,  go  to 
hell.     False  testimony,  given  on  account  of  a  cow,  horse, 
or   a   man,    leads   ten,    thousand,   ten   thousand   and   a 
hundred   thousand   generations   of  the  speaker  to   hell. 
By  speaking  falsehood  for  the  ownership  of  a  land  one 
commits   the   same   sin    as   is   committed  by  killing  all 
the  animals. 

Falsehood  spoken  for  (safe-guarding)  the  right  of  water 
produces  a  sin  which  is  similar  to  that  spoken  of  for  the 
sake  of  a  proprietary  right  in  land.  Falsehood,  spoken 


688  Gautama  Saihhita. 

in  connection  with  an  act  of  sexual  intercourse,  equally 
soils  the  soul  of  the  speaker  as  the  two  above.  False- 
hood, spoken  on  account  of  honey  and  melted  butter, 
is  equally  venal  as  that  spoken  on  account  of  a  domestic 
animal.  Falsehood,  spoken  for  the  sake  of  a  cloth, 
paddy,  or  the  Vedas,  is  equally  defiling  as  that  spoken  for 
the  sake  of  a  cow.  Falsehood,  spoken  for  the  sake  of 
a  carriage  or  conveyance,  is  equally  culpable  as  that 
spoken  for  the  sake  of  a  horse.  A  king  shall  punish 
a  perjuring  witness  either  with  a  fine  or  corporeal  punish- 
ment. A  falsehood,  spoken  for  saving  the  life  of  a  good 
man  (falsely  accused  of  an  offence),  constitutes  no  sin  ; 
but  such  a  lie  for  the  sake  of  saving  the  life  of  a  wicked 
person  should  never  be  told.  A  king  or  his  judges  shall 
adjudicate  legal  proceedings.  In  proceedings  concern- 
ing wives,  kine,  disputes  of  pregnancy,  recognisances 
should  be  taken  for  a  year,  and  the  trial  should  go  on 
after  that  time.  Matters,  of  which  a  delayed  adjudica- 
tion may  result  in  loss  or  damage,  should  be  peremp- 
torily adjudicated.  Truth  spoken  before  the  president 
of  a  royal  tribunal  (Prrfdmveka)  forms  the  highest 
virtue. 


CHARIER  XIV. 

THE  period  of  death-uncleaness  in  respect  of  the  ini- 
tiated, Ritviks  and  Brahmachdrins,  lasts  for  ten  nights, 
that  in  respect  of  the  cognates  of  a  deceased  relation 
is  for  eleven  nights.  Kshatriyas  remain  unclean  for 
twelve  nights,  Vais'yas  remain  unclean  for  fifteen  days, 
and  S'udras  remain  unclean  for  a  month  under  the 
circumstance.  A  death-uncleanness  occurring  within  the 


Gautama  Sariihitd,  689 

term  of  a  previous  and  existing  one  terminates  with  the 
latter.  A  new  death-uncleanness,  occurring  in  the  small 
hours  of  the  night  on  which  a  previous  one  would  abate, 
lasts  for  another  two  days,  while  occurring  on  the  morning 
of  that  date  it  lasts  for  three  days  more.  The  period  of 
uncleanness  incidental  to  the  death  of  a  person  killed 
by  a  cow  or  a  Brahmana  lasts  for  three  nights  only. 
No  death  uncleanness  should  be  observed  in  connec- 
tion with  the  death  of  a  suicide,  dead  by  poison, 
hanging  or  drowning,  or  of  a  person  dead  from  ob- 
serving a  religious  fast  (praypaveshanam),  or  of  one 
killed  by  fire  or  an  arrow,  or  in  a  battle,  or  in  appease- 
ment of  a  royal  wrath. 

The  tie  of  Sapindaship  terminates  either  in  the  fifth 
or  seventh  degree  of  consanguinity,  and  rules  laid  down 
in  connection  with  death  uncleanness  shall  hold  good 
of  birth  uncleanness  as  well.  The  period  of  unclean- 
ness  incidental  to-  the  occurrence  of  a  miscarriage  of 
pregnancy  in  one's  family  lasts  for  as  many  number  of 
days  as  that  of  the  month  at  which  the  miscarriage  has 
taken  place,  the  observance  of  which  is  binding  only 
on  the  parents.  A  death  or  birth  uncleanness,  heard 
of  after  the  tenth  day  of  its  occurrence,  should  be  ob- 
served (by  the  hearer)  for  another  three  days.  As'a- 
pinda  relations  of  a  dead  person  remain  unclean  for  two- 
days  after  his  death,  while  a  disciple,  on  the  death  ol 
his  preceptor,  remains  unclean  for  a  day  and  night. 
Similarly,  the.  period  of  uncleanness  to  be  observed! 
in  connection  with  the  death  of  a  S'rotriya  is  one 
day  only.  Such  an  uncleanness  incidental  to  touch- 
ing or  carrying  a  dead  body  is  one  day,  S'udras  and 
Vais'yas  remain  unclean  for  ten  days  by  voluntarily 
partaking  of  the  boiled  rice  of  a  person  labouring 


690  Gautama  Sa 

under  a  death  or  birth  uncleanness  ;  while  BrahmattaS 
and  Kshatriyas,  in  distress,  who  have  partaken  of 
the  cooked  rice  of  one  defiled  by  a  birth,  or  death, 
uncleanness,  should  likewise  remain  unclean  for  ten 
days.  A  man  remains  unclean  for  three  days  on 
the  death  of  a  spiritual  preceptor,  or  of  a  wife  or 
son  of  a  spiritual  preceptor,  or  of  a  Yajamdna 
or  of  a  disciple.  A  member  of  a  superior  caste 
touching  the  dead  body  of  a  member  of  an  inferior 
caste,  and  vice  versa}  should  observe  a  period  of  un- 
cleanness laid  down  in  respect  of  the  member  of  the 
caste  of  the  deceased.  Having  touched  a  Chanddla, 
parturient  woman,  or  a  woman  in  her  menses,  or  a 
dead  body,  or  a  person  defiled  by  the  touch  of  any  of 
these  persons,  one  should  regain  one's  purification  by 
bathing  with  one's  clothes  on.  Likewise,  a  man,  having 
followed  a  corpse  to  a  cremation  ground,  should  recover 
his  personal  purity  by  bathing  with  all  his  clothes  on. 
Certain  authorities  hold  that  having  touched  cooked 
food  eaten  by  a  dog  (lit :  unused  residue  of  a  dog's 
meal)  one  should  regain  one's  purity  by  acting  as  above 
described. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Now  I  shall  discourse  on  the  mode  of  celebrating 
Sraddha  ceremonies.  Gifts  should  be  made  on  the 
day  of  the  new  moon  for  the  peace  of  the  soul  of  one's 
deceased  father  ;  similar  gifts  may  be  likewise  made  on 
the  fifth  days  of  lunar  months.  S'rdddhas  should  be 
performed  on  the  receipt  of  articles  enjoined  to  be 
used  in  the  S'rdddha  ceremonies,  and  on  the  advent  of 


•tlama   Satiihitd.  691 

Brahmanas,  fit  to  be  employed  for  the  purpose  at  a  place 
or  country,  where  such  performances  are  held  as  highly 
meritorious.  The  cooking  and  quality  of  the  rice  (to 
be  used  in  connection  with  a  S'rdddha  ceremony)  should 
be  made  as  good  as  one's  means  would  admit  of.  Nine 
or  any  odd  number  of  S'rotriya  Brahmanas  of  unim- 
peachable character,  and  full  of  health,  vigour,  and 
personal  beauty,  and  possessing  eloquence  and  learning, 
should  be  feasted  on  the  occasion  of  a  S'rdddha  cere- 
mony. Certain  authorities  aver  that  young  Brahmanas 
should  be  feasted  instead,  and  the  performer  of  the 
ceremony  should  look  upon  each  of  them  as  his 
own  father,  and  refrain  from  making  friends  or  friendly 
ribaldry  with  them.  In  the  absence  of  a  son,  one's 
Sapindas,  disciples,  or  Sapindas  on  the  mother's 
side,  shall  be  competent  to  celebrate  one's  S'rdddha 
ceremony. 

In  the  absence  of  disciples,  one's  priest  (Ritvik) 
and  spiritual  preceptor  shall  be  competent  to  perform 
one's  S'rdddha.  An  offering,  consisting  of  sesame, 
Mdsha  pulse,  barley,  Vrihi  grain,  and  water,  offered 
unto  one's  departed  manes,  gratifies  theircravings  (for 
Pindas)  for  a  month.  A  S'rdddha  ceremony  celebrated 
with  the  offerings  of  venison,  or  mutton,  or  with  the  flesh 
of  a  hare,  Ruru  dear,  rhinoceros,  or  boar,  in  honour 
of  one's  departed  manes,  fills  them  with  satisfaction 
for  a  year.  A  S'rdddha  performed  with  the  offerings 
of  cow-milk,  and  sweet  porridge  (Pdyasa)  fills  them 
(with  satisfaction)  for  a  year.  Offerings,  consisting 
of  the  flesh  of  a  large  or  black  goat,  or  of  that  of  a 
rhinoceros  or  Kdlasdka,  smeared  with  honey,  and  made 
unto  one's  departed  manes,  fill  them  with  satisfac- 
tion for  a  period  of  twelve  years.  Thieves,  eunuchs, 


692        <  Gautama  Savhhitd 

degraded  persons,  athiests,  Virah&s*  Didhisupatis\ 
Agredidhishupatis%  and  men  who  act  in  the  capacity  of 
priests  to  women  only,  worshippers  of  village  deities, 
goat-keepers,  drunkards,  gluttons,  wicked  or  depraved 
individuals,  professional  false  witnesses  and  warders 
should  not  be  fed  on  the  occasion  of  a  S'raddha  cere- 
mony. Similarly,  persons  who  partake  of  the  boiled 
rice  prepared  by  Kundas,§  sellers  of  Soma  Juice,  in- 
cendiaries, poisoners,  Avakirnist  ||  keepers  of  concubines, 
persons  who  have  wilfully  known  interdicted  women, 
cruel  men,  individuals  who  have  married  before  the 
marriage  of  their  elder  brothers,  and  such  elder  brothers, 
storers  of  grain,  persons  abandoned  by  their  own  people, 
parasites,  individuals  suffering  from  bad  nails,  psoriasis, 
purrigo  and  kindred  cutaneous  affections,  professional 
sureties,  usurers,  trades-men,  artisans,  archers,  and  pro- 
fessional dancers,  singers  and  musicians  should  not 
be  fed  in  connection  vviiii  celebrations  of  S'raddha 
ceremonies.  Individuals  whom  their  fathers  have  reluc- 
tantly separated  from  the  family  commensality  should 
not  be  likewise  fed  on  the  occasion  of  a  Srdddha 
ceremony.  Several  authorities  aver  that  one's  cognates 


*  Virahas,     Persons  who  have  neglected  their  domestic  fires. 

f  Didhishupatis.  Persons  who  have  carnal  intercourse  with  their 
brothers'  widows  without  any  religious  injunctions. — Tr. 

J  Husbands  of  married  women  whose  elder  sisters  are  still  un- 
married. 


§  A   son   born   in  adultery  while  the  married  husband  of  his  mother 
is  living. 

U  Religious  siidents  who  have  committed  acts  of  incontinence.—  Tr. 


Gautama  Saihhitd.  693 

i 

and    disciples   should  not  be   fed  in  connection  with  the 
celebration  of  one's  S'rdddha  ceremony. 

A  performer  of  a  Sraddha  ceremony  should  cause 
to  be  fed  that  day  (date  of  the  celebration  of  the 
S'rdddha)  Brdhmanas,  possessed  of  more  than  three 
qualifications.  A  S'rdddha  ceremony  performed  by  a 
person,  seated  on  the  bed  of  a  S'udra,  leads  to  a  residence 
of  his  departed  manes  among  excrements,  for  a  month. 
Hence,  one  should  practise  Brahmacharyayam  on  the 
day  of  the  celebration  of  a  S'rdddha  ceremony.  Obla- 
tions of  boiled-rice  looked  at  by  a  dog,  Chanddla  or  by  a 
degraded  person  (after  a  S'rdddha  ceremony)  become 
defiled,  hence  such  boiled-rice  should  be  given  away 
or  strewn  over  with  sesame  seeds.  Brahmanas,  who 
are  sanctifiers  of  rows  (Pankipavanas),  guard  against 
the  soiling  of  such  oblations.  Persons,  well-versed  in 
the  Vedas  with  six  sub-divisions,  who  are  elderly 
Sndtakas  as  well,  and  have  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the 
Sdma  Veda,  Trindchiketas,  Trimadhus,  Trisaparnas, 
and  of  Mantras  and  laws  of  virtue,  and  teach  the  V£das 
to  their  disciples,  are  called  Panktipdvands  (sanctifiers 
of  a  row  of  Brahmanas,  seated  down  to  a  meal).  In- 
competent Brdhmanas  should  not  be  engaged  for  per- 
forming Homas.  According  to  a  certain  authority  such 
men  should  not  be  engaged  in  performing  S'rdddhas 
only. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

OBSERVING  perfect  continence,  and  with  all  the  hairs 
of  his  body  shaved,  one  should  read  the  Vedas  in  the 
months  of  S'rdvana  and  Bhddhra,  or  during  the/ive 


694          (  Gautama 

months  the  sun  follows  the  southern  course.  Oner 
should  not  eat  cooked  meat  during  the  time.  These  vows- 
should  be  observed  for  two  months  or  more.  The 
Vedas  should  not  be  studied  on  days  when  the  roaring" 
winds  raise  up  clouds  of  dust  from  the  ground,  nor  on 
nights  when  claps  of  thunder,  or  peals  of  trumpets,  or 
sounds  of  drums,  or  barks  of  dogs,  or  brayings  of  asses,, 
or  howlings  of  jackals  are  heard,  nor  when  thick  mists 
enshroud  the  earth,  in  an  unnatural  season  of  the  year,, 
nor  when  purple  rainbows  are  observed  to  span  the 
firmament. 

One  should  not  study  the    Vedas  while   attending   feo- 
a   call    of    nature.      Several     authorities   aver   that  the 
Vedas  should  not  be  studied  on  rainy   evenings,   nor  on- 
days   or   nights,   when   the  sun   or  the  moon  is  founded- 
to  be  surrounded  by  rings    of  haloe,    nor   while    seating 
on    ant-hills.     One    should    not   study    the  Vedas  while 
in   a   state  of  fright,    nor   while  riding  a  carriage,  nor 
while   seated   with  a  leg   cocked   up.     One   should  not 
study   the    Vedas   during   the   term   of  a   birth  or  death' 
unclean  ness,  nor  at  a  cremation  ground,  nor   by  the  side 
of  a  high  road.     Similarly,  the  Vedas  should  not  be  read 
rvear  a  Sudra  or  a  Chandala  (Divakirti),   not  at   places 
exhaling  a  fetid  smell  or  containing  carcasses.  On  should, 
not  study  the  Vedas  during  the  term  of  a  birth-unclean- 
ness,  nor  having  had    (lit :  after   the    rising  of)   eructa- 
tions.    The  Vedas  should  not  be  read  on  the  happening, 
in  an  unnatural  season,   of  such  physical    phenomena  as 
roarings    of     rain    clouds,     earth-quakes,    meteor-falls, 
downpours  of  rain  and  flashes    of  lightning.     Likewise 
the    Vedas  should   not   be  read    during  conflagrations  of 
fire,  or  on  descents  of  thunder-bolts  in  unnatural  seasons 
of  the   year.     The   Rik   and    Yajur   Vedas  should    not 


Gautama  Samhttd.  ,  695 

be  read  after  having  heard  the  chantings  of  Sraman. 
Similarly,  roars  of  rain-clouds,  heard  in  the  small  hours 
of  the  night  and  before  the  expiry  of  the  third  watch, 
interdicts  the  study  of  the  V£das  on  (the  next  morning). 
Several  authorities  aver  that  flashes  of  lightning  seen 
in  the  morning  should  be  likewise  considered  as  prohi- 
bitive of  the  study  of  the  Vedas.  No  part  or  portion  of 
the  Vedas  should  be  read  on  evenings,  marked  by  claps 
of  thunder,  or  roars  of  rain  clouds.  Roars  of  rain 
clouds,  heard  after  the  mid-night,  prohibit  the  study  of 
the  Vedas  on  the  next  morning.  Similarly,  roars  of 
rain  clouds  heard  on  the  morning  interdict  the  study 
of  the  Vedas  during  the  entire  day.  The  death  of  the 
king  of  one's  country,  as  well  as  interviews  of  friends* 
on  returning  from  a  foreign  country,  should  be  regarded 
as  instances  on  which  the  study  of  the  Vedas  is  prohi- 
bited. On  the  day  on  which  the  reading  of  a  Veda> 
commenced  before,  is  finished,  all  further  studies  should 
be  regarded  as  interdicted  by  law.  The  Vedas  should 
not  be  studied  on  the  occasion  of  a  S'rdddha  ceremony, 
or  friendly  feast,  nor  on  the  reader  having  suffered 
from  vomiting  that  day.  Non-study  for  two  days  has 
been  enjoined  from  the  day  of  the  new  moon,  each 
month,  and  the  Vedas  should  not  be  studied  on  days  of 
the  full  moon,  in  the  months  of  Kdrtika,  Phalguna,  and 
Ashada.'  For  three  nights  one  should  refrain  from 
studying  the  Vedas  on  the  advent  of  the  three  Ashtakas. 
According  to  certain  authorities,  such  prohibition  exists 
only  in  respect  of  the  last  Ashtaka.  One  should  not 
study  the  Vedas  on  the  occasion  of  friendly  dinners. 
Several  authorities  aver  that  the  study  of  the  Vedas  is 
prohibited  during  the  first  three  hours  and  a  half  of  each 
night.  That  poition  of  a  Veda,  which  has  once  been 


696  Gautama  SavhhitA. 

studied,  should  not  be  read  over  again.  One  should 
refrain  from  studying  the  Vedas  in  a  town,  nor  they 
should  be  read  near  the  performer  of  a  S^raddha  cere- 
mony who  has  not  fed  the  Brahmanas  with  boiled  rice, 
nor  till  one  can  recollect  them. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

BRAHMANAS  should  eat  in  the  houses  of  twice-born  ones, 
true   to   their  proper   duties  in  life,  and  boldly  receive, 
for  the  performance  of  their  Daiva  and    Pitri  Sraddha 
ceremonies,  as  well  as  for  the  support  of  their  preceptors 
and  servants,  the  unsolicited  gifts  of  commendable  water, 
barley,  fruits,  honey,  edible  roots,  beds,    cushions,    milk, 
paddy,    milk-curd,   fish,   Priyangus  (a  kind  of  creeper) 
flowers,  Kus'a  grass  and  vegetables.     Even    Brahmanas, 
who   have   abjured   their   own  vocations,  should  receive 
those  gifts  from  all  except  the  S'udras.     Brdhmanas  may 
safely   partake  of  boiled  rice,    belonging  to  the  keepers 
of  their  own  domestic  animals,  or  to  tillers  of  their  own 
lands,  or   to  their  own  paternal   servants,    or   to  heredi- 
tary friends   of  their   families,    even   if  such  keepers  of 
animals,  tillers  of  lands,  servants,  and  hereditary  friends 
be  S'udras ;  but  they  cannot  eat   boiled-rice   belonging 
to  S'udras,  not  falling  under  any  of  the  [foregoing  cati- 
gories.     Boiled-rice  of  traders  other  than  actual  artisans 
may  be  safely  partaken  of  by   Bra*hmanas.     Boiled  rice, 
defiled   by   the   touch   of  hairs  or  insects,  should  never 
be    eaten.     Boiled  rice,    touched   by   a   woman   in   her 
menses,  or   trampled    down  by  a  bird,  or  looked  at  by  a 
destroyer    cff    human    fetus    (procurer    of    abortion),    or 
smelled  by  a  cow,  or  having  an  offensive  look,    or  served 


Gautama  SaihhttA.  697 

i 

without  any  curries,  salads,  or  milk-curd,  as  well  as  that 
which    is    stale,   and  twice-cooked  should  not  be  eaten. 
Boiled  rice  served  without  cooked  edible  leaves  (S'akas) 
or   saturated   with     unwholesome   fatty   matters,    offen- 
sive  to   taste,    as    well   as   putrid  meat  or  honey  should 
not   be    eaten.     Boiled   rice,    collected   from  the  refuge 
of  other   men's   plates,  or  cooked  by  a  prostitute,  or  be- 
longing  to   an    accursed  individual,  or  to  a  man  of  low 
parentage,  or  to  one  under  the  ban  of  law   or   punished 
by   a   royal    court    (of  justice,)  or  to  a  carpenter,  miser, 
hunter,    captive,    artisan,   or  a  professional  physician,  as 
well  as  that  given  by  one's  enemy,  or  by  an    Uchchishta 
bhoji,    or   by   a    Brahma^a,  falling  under   the   category 
of  one   supposed    to    defile  a  row  of  Brahmanas  seated 
down  to   a   dinner  (Apankteya)  should  not  be  partaken 
of.     Eating   before    the     weaklings     (of  one's     family) 
have^taken  their  meals  should  be   regarded   as   prohibit- 
ed.    Boiled  rice,  not  formally  dedicated  to  a  deity,  or  in 
respect  of  which  the  rite  of  A' chamanam   has    not  been 
performed,  as  well  as  the  one  which  one   can    not    leave 
at   will,    should    not   be  eaten.     Pure  and  impure  boiled 
rice    should    not    be     promiscuously     mixed     together. 
Boiled    rice,    which  has  not  been  consecrated  by  having 
been   offered   unto   a   deity   in    the  course    of  a   Pujd, 
should    not   be   partaken  of.     The   milk  of  a  parturient 
cow   should  not   be   used   till   before    the  expiry  of  ten 
days  from  the  date  of  her  parturition.  Similarly,  the  milk 
of  a   she-goat,    or   of  a   she-buffalo  should    not  be  used 
till   before    the   expiry  of  ten  days  from  the  date  of  her 
delivery.     The    milk    of    an    ewe  or  of  a  she-camel,  or 
of  a    female    animal    with    un-bifurcated    hoofs     should 
not  be  used  at  all.     The  milk  of  a  cow  in  heat,  or  of  one 
showing   inclination   to  be  impregnated,  as  well  as  that 


Gautama  Saibhita. 


of  one  whose  calf  is  dead,  should  never  be  used.  The 
flesh  of  all  five-nailed  animals  except  that  of  a  porcu* 
pine,  hare,  Ghoda  (a  genus  of  large  lizards)  rhinoceros, 
or  a  tortoise  should  be  rejected  as  unfit  for  human 
consumption.  The  flesh  of  an  animal  possessing  two 
rows  of  teeth,  or  of  one  possessing  both  wool  and  hair, 
or  of  one  with  unbifurcated  hoops,  as  well  as  that  of 
Kalavinka  (sparrow),  diver,  crane  (Chakravdka),  swan, 
crow,  valture,  hawk,  or  domestic  cock,  or  of  a  bird  whose 
head  and  legs  are  red,  together  with  the  flesh  of  a  boar, 
cow,  or  bullock,  should  never  be  eaten.  Boiled  rice 
(food)  not  prepared  for,  and  offered  unto,  a  deity,  as 
well  as  the  flesh  of  an  animal,  not  slaughtered  in  connec- 
tion with  a  religious  sacrifice,  should  never  be  eaten. 
Garlics,  tender  shoots  of  trees,  as  well  as  milky  exuda- 
tions and  red  saps  of  plants  or  trees  should  be  regarded 
as  unfit  for  human  use.  The  flesh  of  a  wood-pecker, 
heron,  Tittibha,  Mdndhdtri  and  such  like  birds,  as  well 
as  that  of  birds  that  fly  by  night,  should  not  be  eaten. 
The  flesh  of  Pratudas  (birds  that  dart  upon  their  prey), 
of  Vishikeras  (birds  that  scatter  their  food  with  legs 
before  eating),  of  web-footed  birds,  wholesome  fish, 
as  well  as  flesh  of  those  enjoined  to  be  slaughtered  in 
connection  with  a  religious  sacrifice,  or  of  those  not 
killed  by  any  poisnous  beast  or  reptile,  and  whole- 
some flesh  in  general  may  be  eaten, 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

A  WOMAN  (wife)  is  subservient  to  her  lord  even  in  res- 
pect of  doing  religious  acts,  and  she  should  never 
supersede  him  (act  independently  of  him)  in  these 


Gautama  Saihhitfi,  699 

matters.  Controlled  in  her  speech,  mind,  and  senses, 
during  her  menstrual  period,  she,  after  the  death  of  her 
husband,  should  evince  her  desire  to  be  the  mother  of 
a  male  child  by  her  husband's  younger  brother.  In  the 
absence  of  such  an  uterine  brother  of  her  deceased 
husband,  she  should  ?et  herself  impregnated,  for  giving 
birth  to  a  male  child,  by  a  Sapinda  or  a  cognate  rela- 
tion, standing  in  the  same  category  even  through  ties 
of  spiritual  clanship  (Rishis),  or  bearing  her  the  same 
relationship  through  the  female  line.  Under  no  circum- 
stances, she  should  let  her  menstrual  period  pass  unfruit- 
ful. The  causation  of  the  birth  of  a  male  child  in 
the  womb  of  a  widow  by  any  one,  not  related  to  her  as 
her  husband's  younger  brother  (or  cousin),  is  interdicted 
according  to  the  opinion  of  certain  authorities.  A 
widow,  under  the  circumstance,  will  not  be  competent 
to  get  herself  more  than  twice  impregnated  by  her  dead 
husband's  brother.  In  the  absence  of  any  express  stipu- 
lation, sons,  begotten  on  her  person,  shall  belong  to 
their  progenitor.  Sons,  begotten  on  the  field  (wife)  of  a 
person,  who  is  alive,  shall  belong  to  the  legitimate  hus- 
band of  the  wife,  or  they  shall  be  regarded  as  belonging 
both  to  their  progenitor  and  the  husband  of  their 
mother.  In  fact  the  fathership  in  these  cases  shall  be- 
long to  either  of  these  two  persons  (progenitor  or 
mother's  husband)  who  shall  maintain  the  children. 

A  wife  is  bound  to  wait  for  six  years  for  a  husband 
who  is  unheard  of,  and  to  go  to  him  on  hearing  of  him. 
A  "wife  shall  refrain  from  even  talking  about  her  husband 
in  the  event  of  his  taking  to  asceticism.  Similarly,  a 
Brahmapa  shall  wait  for  twelve  years,  or  for  six  years, 
according  to  several  authorities,  for  an  elder  brother, 
considered  in  the  relationship  of  fellow  students  of 

92 


700  Gautama  SaikkM. 

the  V&dast  in  matters  of  keeping  the  sacred  fire,  or  of 
marrying  his  daughters,  etc. 

After  her  three  successive  menstrual  periods,  an  un- 
married girl,  happened  to  be  not  given  away  in  marriage 
by  her  father  or  paternal  kinsmen,  shall  renounce  the 
ornaments  given  her  by  her  parents,  and  shall  be  com- 
petent thereafter  to  marry  a  commendable  bride-groom  in 
express  defence  of  her  father,  or  father's  friends.  A  girl 
should  be  given  in  marriage  before  she  menstruates,  and 
her  guardians  commit  sin  by  not  marrying  her  before 
that  time.  According  to  certain  authorities,  a  daughter 
should  be  married  before  leaving  her  age  of  girlhood. 

Money  (gifts)  may  be  taken  from  S'udras  for  the 
purpose  of  celebrating  a  nuptial  or  sacrificial  ceremony. 
For  other  acts  as  well,  money  gifts  may  be  received 
from  S'udras,  possessing  a  large  number  of  cattle, 
from  Br^hmanas,  not  keepers  of  the  sacred  fire,  who  are 
respectively  masters  of  a  hundred  heads  of  cattle  and 
are  given  to  low  pursuits,  and  from  Somapas,  who  are 
respectively  masters  of  a  thousand  heads  of  cattle. 
Articles  of  fare  should  be  taken  by  one  from  persons  of 
noble  pursuit,  in  the  event  of  one  remaining  without  food 
up  to  the  seventh  part  of  the  day.  Every  body  is  duly 
bound  to  speak  the  truth  to  his  sovereign.  A  king  is 
bound  to  support  BrShmanas  of  good  conduct  who  are 
well-versed  in  the  Vedas,  in  the  event  of  their  practice  of 
virtues'.being  interfered  with  by  thoughts  of  maintenance;, 
otherwise  he  shall  acquire  demerit. 


'Gcrutama  Sathhitd.  701 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

DUTIES   appertaining   to    (different)  castes    and    orders 
of  society   have   been   desciibed.     Now  I  shall  describe 
the  acts  by  doing  which  a  person  becomes  sinful.     Now 
we   shall    discuss   about   the    necessity    of  (atoning    for 
the   sin    of)  officiating   as  priests   at  the  religious  sacri- 
fices of  those  who  should  not  be  thus    served,    of  eating 
interdicted  articles  of  fare,  of  omitting  to  do  the  proper 
acts,    of  speaking   falsehood   or    that   which    should  not 
be  spoken,  and  of  enjoying   forbidden   things.     Several 
authorities   aver   that   atonement   is   of  no   avail,  since 
(our)    acts   are  indestructible ;  while  others    opine    that 
atonement   (Prdyaschittam)   is    necessary.     The   Vedic 
aphorism  that   "  by  performing  an   Agmshtoma   sacrifice 
over  again,  one  gets  progeny"  predicates   the    necessity 
of  one's   making    atonement    for   one's   sin,     "  A   vow- 
breaker,  or  a  person  not  initiated  with   the    holy    thread 
(Vratya)    becomes  absolved    of  his   sin   by  celebrating 
an  Agnishtoma  sacrifice/'     "  A  Brahmanicide    is  exone- 
rated  from  his    sin  by  celebrating  a  horse-sacrifice."     A 
penitent   should   be    caused  to  celebrate  an  Agnishtuta 
sacrifice. "      These   Vedic   aphorisms   emphatically    de- 
monstrate  the    necessity   of  atoning  for  one's  sin.     For 
the    expiation    of  his   sin,  a  sinner  should  practise  peni- 
tential  austerities,   observe   fasts,  practise  charities,  per- 
form   Homas,    and    read  the    Upamshads,  the    Veddnta, 
the  SamhitAS  forming    the    sub-divisions    of  the    Vedas, 
and    the    Madhuvata^  Aghamarshanam^   Atharvas'lras, 
Rudra?  dhydyam,        Purusha-Suktam,        Rdjan-Rahin 
Sdman^    Rathdntaram,    Purushagatim^    Mahdndmnim, 
Mahd-Vairdjam}  Mahddiv&ktrtyam,  Mahishyavamanam^ 
Kushmdndam ,    Pa'vamdnim,   Sdvitrim,  and  any  of  the 
Yeshtya  Sdma  Mantras.     One's  sins  may  be  absolved 
by   one's   living   simply   on  water,  by  abjuring  all  food 


Gautama  SaihJtitd 


except  leaves  of  edible  plants  or  trees,  by  living  only 
on  barley  diet,  by  licking  gold,  by  drinking  melted 
butter  or  Soma-]uice,  or  by  eating  only  fruits. 

A  pilgrimage  to  any  of  the  sacred  pools  or  rivers, 
or  a  sojourn  to  a  hermitage,  mountain,  or  pasturage  is 
purifying  in  its  effect.  Observance  of  perfect  conti- 
nence, truthfulness,  touching  of  water,  fasting  and 
lying  down  on  the  ground  in  wet  cloths,  are  what  con- 
stitute Tapasya.  Gifts  of  gold,  cows,  clothes,  horses, 
lands,  sesame  seeds,  melted  butter,  and  food  should  be 
made.  Twelve  months,  six  months,  four  months,  three 
months,  two  months,  one  month,  or  twenty-four  days, 
twelve  days,  six  days,  three  days,  or  one  entire  day  and 
night  should  be  respectively  understood  as  terms  of 
penitential  penances.  Any  of  the  aforesaid  measures 
of  atonement  should  be  adopted  according  to  the  nature 
of  the  place  at  which  a  person  atones  for  his  guilt. 
The  austerity  of  these  penances  should  be  proportion- 
ate to  the  heinousness  of  one's  sin.  The  practice  of  a 
Krichchhant)  Ati-krichcham,  Krichchhati-krichchham^ 
or  Ch&ndrdyanam  penance  should  be  regarded  as  a 
sufficient  atonement  for  all  kinds  of  sin. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

SINNERS,  after  suffering  torments  at  sixty  four  different 
places  of  torture,  are  respectively  reborn  with  the  follow- 
ing physical  deformities,  or  diseases.  A  Brahmanicide 
is  reborn  as  a  phagedenic  lepor,  a  drunkard  is  reborn 
with  black  teeth,  and  a  defiler  -of  his  preceptor's  bed 
is  reborn  as  a  congenital  blind  or  maimed  person.  A 
gold-stealer  suffers  from  bad  nails  at  his  next  incarnation, 


Gautama  SaihhitA.  703 

a  cloth-stealer  is  punished  with  psoriasis,   a  fire-stealer 
is   punished   with    ring-like  patches  of  eruptions  on  his 
skin,  an  oil-stealer  is  punished  with  pthisis,  a  gold-stealer 
is  afflicted  with  ring-worm,  a  stealer  of  edible   things   is 
afflicted   with   indigestion,    and   a   knowledge-stealer  is 
punished  with   dumbness   at   their  next   birth.     A   man 
who   kills   his  own  preceptor  is  tormented  with  epileptic 
fits  at  his  next  incarnation,     A  cow-killer  is  reborn  as    a 
blind  individual,  a  tell-tale  is  reborn  as   one  with   putrid 
nose,   and   a   poisoner  of   other  men's  ears  is  tormented 
with  fetour  in  his  mouth  at  his  next   birth.     A  teacher  of 
S'udra  students  is  reborn  as  a  Chanddla.  A  seller  of  lead, 
of  brass,  or  of  Chowries  is  afflicted  with  the  vice  of  drunk- 
ness  at   his   next   rebirth.     A  seller  of  animals  with  un- 
bifurcated   hoops   is   sure   to  be  born  in  the  womb  of  a 
female  huntress  at  his  next  incarnation.     A  partaker   of 
a  Kundd's  boiled   rice   is   reborn  in  a  family  of   menial 
servants.     An    astronomer   suffers   from   tumours  at  his 
next  birth,  an  atheist  is  reborn  as  a   professional   actor, 
an  eater  of  interdicted  articles  of  fare  is  tormented  with 
boils   and   tumours  at  his  next  birth,  a  guide  to  a  stealer 
of  men  or  of  the  Vtdas  is  reborn    as    an    eunuch,   and  a 
carnal  knower  of  a  cow,  or  of   a    Chanddli  or   Pukkast 
woman  is   afflicted   with   diabetes   at  his  next  birth.     A 
husband,  who  induces  his  own  virtuous  wife    to  lie    with 
another  man,  is  reborn  as  a  blind  individual.     A  person 
who  carnally  knows  a  courtesan  or  a  woman  of  his   own 
Gotra}   as   well   as   he   who   holds   incest  with  his  own 
father's  or  mother's  sister,  is   successively   reborn    as   a 
haunch   back,    dwarf,  insane,    diseased,   deformed,  indi- 
gent,   short-lived,    foolish,    irascible,   worthless,  thievish, 
carrying     out    other    men's    behests,    bald-pated,    and 
miscreant  person  in  low  and  vulgar  families.    Hence  one 


704  (Sautama 

should  atone  for  ome's  sin,..  Atonement  preserves  one's 
virtues  intact  and  helps  one  to  be  reborn  with  commend- 
able attributes  and  physical  traits. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

A  MAN  should  renounce  a  father  who  is  a  regicide,  or  an 
insulter  of  the  Vedas^  or  attends  on  S'udras  as  a  priest, 
or  procures  abortions.  Teachers  and  marriage-relations 
of  a  man,  who  mixes  freely  with  S'udra  men  and  women 
of  Antydvasdyin  class,  should  assemble  together  to 
interdict  the  offering  of  libations  of  water  unto  his  spirit, 
after  death  No  funeral  rites  should  be  done  unto  him 
after  his  death,  and  the  vessels  to  be  used  in  the  course 
of  this  interdicting  rite  should  be  of  a  defiling  character. 
Slaves  or  servants  should  be  sent  to  a  town  for  fetch- 
ing such  polluted  vessels.  Then  a  slave  girl  should  be 
ordered  to  fetch  a  pitcher  full  of  water,  and  the  man 
to  be  interdicted  should  be  caused  to  stand  with 
his  legs  apart,  and  with  his  face  turned  towards  the 
south.  Then  the  congregated  persons  shall  loudly  utter, 
"  let  us  interdict  the  offering  of  libations  of  water  unto 
this  man."  So  saying  they  will  mention  the  name  of  the 
interdicted  individual  and  catch  hold  of  one  another's 
arms.  His  teachers  and  marriage  relations,  after  having 
performed  Achamanam  in  the  manner  of  Prdchindvalt, 
shall  cast  a  look  at  his  face  and  enter  the  village  by  a 
separate  path. 

He,  who  unknowingly  speaks  to  such  a  person  after 
the  ceremony  of  formal  interdiction,  should  regain  his 
purity  by  repeating  the  Sdvitri  Mantra  for  a  whole 
night  in  a  standing  posture,  while  having  knowingly 


Gautama  Samhitd.  705 

conversed  with  him,  he  should  repeat  standing  the 
Sdvitri  Mantram  for  three  consecutive  nights.  In  the 
event  of  his  agreeing  to  da  the  necessary  expiating 
penance,  a  golden  pitcher  should  be  caused  to  be  filled 
with  the  water  of  a  holy  lake,  and  the  interdicted  person 
should  be  sprinkled  over  with  water  out  of  that.  After 
that,  the  same  pitcher  should  be  successively  made 
over  to,  and  taken  back  from,  the  penitent,  and  the 
attending  priest  should  recite  the  S}  dntam  Dau,  S'dntd 
Prithivi,  etc.,  Mantram  from  the  Yajur  Ved'a^  After 
that,  libations  of  melted  butter  should  be  cast  in  the 
sacred  fire  by  reciting  the  Pdvamdnim^  Taratsamandi 
and  Kushmandi  Mantras.  As  an  alternative  gold  should 
be  gifted  to  a  Brahmana  and  a  cow  to  an  Acharya. 
He,  in  respect  of  whom  expiation  by  death  has  been 
laid  down,  should  do  the  proper  penance  and  atone 
for  his  sin  with  his  life.  All  funeral  rites  should  be 
duly  done  unto  his  spirit  after  his  death.  Sprinkling  of 
bliss-giving  water  over  the  penitent  is  laid  down  in 
respect  of  all  minor  delinquencies. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


BRAHM1NICIDES,  drunkards,  men  who  defile  the  bed  of 
their  own  Gurus,  as  well  as  persons  who  carnally  know 
any  female  relations  on  their  father's  or  mother's  side, 
atheists,  miscreants,  and  men,  who  do  no£  renounce  the 
degraded  or  keep  their  company,  should  be  regarded  as 
degraded  persons. 

Those,  who  associate  with  these  (degraded)  persons 
fora  year,  become  themselves  degraded.  Degradation 
or  fall  in  these  instances  means  deprivation  of  the  rights 


706  Gautama 

and  privileges  of  a  Brahmana,  and  a  degraded  status  in 
the  next  world.  According  to  certain  authorities.  "Degra- 
dation" spells  as  hell.  Manu  has  not  included  the  first 
three  of  these  heinous  sins  regarding  woman  within  his 
list  of  sinful  acts.  Several  authorities  aver  that  a  procurer 
of  abortions,  even  if  he  does  not  defile  the  bed  of 
his  preceptor,  should  be  regarded  as  a  Mahdpat'akin. 
A  woman,  by  carnally  knowing  a  man,  inferior  to  her  in 
caste,  becomes  degraded.  Bearing  false  witness,  malice 
shown  towards  one's  own  king,  and  speaking  falsehood 
to  one's  preceptor,  should  be  regarded  as  acts  equal  to 
Mahdpdtakas  in  their  atrociousness.  Of  Brahmanas 
who  are  not  competent  to  sit  in  the  same  row  with  other 
good  Brahmanas  (Apankteyas) }  beef  eaters,  denouncers 
of  the  VSdas,  Avakirnas  and  those  who  have  renounced 
the  use  of  vedic  Mantras  or  of  the  sacred  Gdyatri, 
should  be  regarded  as  Upapdtakins  (minor  sinners) 
Ritviks  or  teachers,  attending  as  priests  at  any  religious 
ceremony  undertaken  by  any  of  these  individuals,  or 
giving  instructions  to  any  of  them  in  scriptural  know- 
ledge, should  be  looked  down  upon  by  the  society, 
and  they  should  be  held  as  degraded  under  certain 
circumstances.  According  to  certain  authorities,  people 
who  receive  gifts  from  any  of  these  people  should  be  re- 
garded as  degraded.  But  no  sin  appertains  to  parents 
in  receiving  gifts  from  degraded  sons,  but  degraded  sons 
are  disqualified  from  inheriting  properties  coming  down 
from  their  parents.  By  falsely  calumniating  a  Brahmana 
in  society,  one  becomes  equally  degraded  (as  any  of  the 
aforementioned  persons).  By  casting  a  false  obloquy 
upon  an  innocent  Brahmana,  one  acquires  twice  as  much 
dement  as  a  calumniator  of  the  foregoing  type.  A 
capable  man  that  looks  with  indifference  at  the  oppression 


;ti   Sarii'iita.  ,          '707 

a  weak  person  by  a  strong  one,  when  he  can 
fully  succour  such  a  distressed  person,  becomes  doubly 
sinful.  For  rudely  attacking  or  insulting  a  Brahmana, 
one  is  punished  with  a  residence  for  a  hundred  years  in 
hell.  By  thus  assaulting  a  Brahmana  one  resides  for 
2.  thousand  years  in  hell.  By  drawing  blood  on  his 
person  one  resides  in  hell  for  as  many  number  of  years 
as  the  number  of  dusts  with  which  he  dusts  his  wound. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

A  BRAHMANICIDE,  without  in  any  way  covering  or  shield- 
ing his  body,  shall  thrice  pass  through  a  blazing  fire, 
or  shall  make  himself  the  target  of  a  soldier  in  battle, 
or  shall  roam  about  begging  for  twelve  years  in  the 
garb  of  a  Brahmnchdrin,  carrying  a  Khattdnga  (club) 
and  a  human  skull  in  his  hands,  confessing  his  guilt  to  the 
world.  He  shall  turn  away  from  the  sight  of  an  A'rya. 
A  Bra"hmanicide,  by  duly  performing  three  ablutions, 
and  by  practising  the  Asanas  (postures  of  Yoga}  at 
morning,  noon,  and  evening,  each  day,  shall  perform 
the  rite  of  A'chamanam,  whereby  he  will  regain 
his  personal  purity.  As  an  alternative  he  shall  thrice 
combat  with  a  man,  who  has  stolen  all  the  possessions 
of  a  Brahmana,  for  the  recovery  thereof ;  and  he  shall  be 
adjudged  pure  even  if  he  dies  in  his  attempt  at  recover- 
ing the  goods  of  such  a  Brahmana;  or  under  the  circum- 
stance, he  shall  give  to  a  Brahmana  that  much  money 
for  the  loss  of  which  he  contemplates  to  put  an  end 
to  his  life.  A  king,  having  killed  a  Brahmana,  should 
regain  his  personal  purity  by  performing  an  Avabhritha 
ablution  after  the  celebration  of  a  horse-sacrifice,  or 
•93 


708  Gautama  SaihhitA. 

he  should  perform  any  other  Agnistut  sacrifice  by  way 
of  atonement.  Having  killed  a  woman  in  her  menses 
Or  a  pregnant  woman  in  whom  signs  of  pregnancy 
have  not  been  fully  patent,  one  should  practise  the  fore- 
going kind  of  expiatory  penance.  A  Brahmana,  having 
killed  a  Kshatriya,  should  practise,  for  six  years,  the  most 
austere  of  penances,  and  at  the  close  of  that  he  should 
make  the  gift  of  a  bullock  and  a  thousand  kine.  Having 
killed  a  Vais'ya,  he  should  practise,  for  three  years,  the 
same  austerities,  and  make  the  gift  of  a  bullock  and  a 
hundred  kine.  Having  killed  a  S'udra,  a  Brahmana 
should  practise,  for  a  year,  the  same  austere  Brahma- 
charyayam,  and  make  the  gift  of  a  bullock  together 
with  ten  cows.  The  same  expiatory  penance  should 
be  practised  for  atoning  the  sin  of  killing  a  cow  or  a 
woman  who  has  not  menstruated. 

Having  killed  a  frog,  ichneumon,  crow,  she-mouse, 
or  a  hole-dwelling  animal,  one  should  practise  the  same 
expiatory  penance  as  laid  down  in  respect  of  atoning 
the  sin  of  a  Vais'ya-killing.  Having  killed  a  thousand 
of  such  vertebrate  animals  as  lizards  etc.,  or  a  cart-load 
of  such  invertebrate  vermins  as  bugs,  leeches,  lice,  etc., 
one  should  practise  the  same  expiatory  penance  as  the 
foregoing  one.  As  an  alternative  a  small  gift  should 
be  made  to  a  Brahmana  for  each  animal  destroyed. 
Having  killed  a  eunuch,  or  a  man  with  rudimentary 
(undeveloped)  genitals,  one  should  make  the  gift  of  a 
Pal  a  la  weight  of  lead  and  Mdsha  pulse  to  a  Brdhmana. 
Having  killed  a  boar,  one  should  make  the  gift  of  a 
pitcherful  of  clarified  butter  to  a  Brahmana.  Having 
killed  a  serpent,  one  should  make  the  gift  of  an  iron 
rod  to  a  Brahmana.  Having  killed  a  Brahmavandhu 
(nominal  Brahmana)  woman,  one  should  make  the  gift  of 


Gautama  Sarkhtta.  709 

an  animal  to  a  Brahmana,  whereas  no  such  expiatory 
gifts  should  be  made  after  having  killed  a  Venujivin 
(one  who  lives  by  making  bamboo-made  articles). 
Having  committed  homicides  out  of  greed  for  wealth, 
food,  or  beddings,  one  should  practise  Brahma- 
charyayam  for  a  couple  of  years  for  each  act  of  man- 
killing.  Having  killed  an  individual,  attached  to  another 
man's  wife,  one  should  practise  Brahmacharyayam  for 
three  years  in  succession.  Having  picked  up  an  article 
belonging  to  a  S'rotriya,  one  should  return  it  to  its 
owner,  or  renounce  its  possession.  Having  uttered  a 
thousand  words  in  combination  with  an  interdicted 
Mantra,  one  should  perform  an  Agnyutsdde  or  Nirdkriti 
penance,  which  is  the  atonement  for  'all  Upapatakas 
(minor  sins).  A  false  wife  should  be  kept  imprisoned 
in  a  room,  on  an  allowance  of  daily  sustenance.  Having 
held  incest  with  a  female  beast,  other  than  a  cow,  one 
should  recite  the  Kushmanda  Mantram,  and  perform 
a  Homa  with  libations  of  melted  butter. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

HOT  wine  should  be  poured  into  the  mouth  of  a  Brah- 
mana, addicted  to  wine,  until  he  dies  ;  such  a  death  is 
the  only  atonement  for  his  sin.  Having  unknowingly 
taken  wine,  a  Brahmana  should  practise  a  Tapta-krich- 
chham  penance  by  living  for  three  days  on  each  of  the 
following  substances,  viz.,  milk,  melted  butter,  water 
and  air ;  and  after  that,  he  should  be  again  initiated 
with  the  -thread.  Having  eaten  any  excrementitious 
matter,  or  semen,  or  the  flesh  of  a  camel,  ass,  domesticat- 
ed pig  or  cock,  or  of  a  wild  beast,  or  having  smelled  the 


Ga utama  Sa fa h  i i:a . 


smell    of    wine    coming  out  of  the  mouth  of  a  drunkards 
one  should  live  on  melted  butter  (for  a  day)  and  practise 
Prdndyama.     The  same    expiatory    penance   should    be 
practised  for  taking  anything  bitten  by  any  of  the   fore- 
going   animals.     A    man,  who  has  defiled  the  bed  of  his 
elder  or  preceptor,  should  lie  down  on  a  red  hot  bed   of 
iron,  or   he  should  be  made  to  embrace  a  hot  iron  image 
of  a  female,  or  he  should  cut  his    genitals,    and    holding 
them    in    his    united    palms,    should    walk    towards    the 
south-west   quarter,    until    he    drops     down    dead   from 
bleeding.     Such    a   death  absolves  him  of  his  sin.     This 
penance  should  be  likewise  practised  by  one  after  having 
carnally  known  one's  son's  wife,  or  the  wife   of   a  friend 
disciple    or   cognate,  or   after  having  held  incest  with  a 
eow.     According  to  several  authorities,  the  atonement  in 
these  cases  is  same  as  what  has  been  laid  down    in    res- 
pect of  an    Avakirni.     A    woman    of    a   superior  caste, 
having    been    found    guilty    of   illicit    intercourse  with  a 
man  of  an  inferior  caste,  the  king   of   the   country    shall 
cause    her   to   be  torn  alive  by  dogs  at  a  public  place,  or 
the  guilty  man  should  be  dealt  with  in  the  same  manner. 
An  Avakirni    (vow-breaker)   should    worship   the    deity 
Ninti   at   a  crossing  of  two  roads  by  sacrificing  an  ass  ; 
then  clad  in  the  skin   of   that   ass    from    the    surface    of 
which  hairs  have  not  been  removed    and    carrying  a  red 
alms-bowl,  he  should  live  by  daily  begging   alms  at   the 
doors  of  seven  men,  confessing  his  guilt  to  the  world,  all 
the  time.  After  thus  living  for  a  year,  he  should  be  judged 
pure  again.     An  emission  of  one's  semen    during   sleep, 
or    out    of  fright,  or  on  account  of  a    disease    should    be 
atoned  for  by  begging  for  seven  days  in  the  manner  of  an 
Agnindhaw}  and  by  performing  a  Homo,  with  libations^of 
melted  butter.     An  act  of  masturbation  should  be'.aU 


Gautama  Saihkita.  71 T 

* 

for  in  the  two  following  ways.  Observing  perfect  con- 
tinence, a  masturbator  should  stand  up  from  sunrise 
to  sunset  and  take  a  single  meal,  each  day,  and  men- 
tally repeat  the  Gdyatri  mantra,  all  night  long.  Having 
seen  any  impure  thing,  one  should  look  at  the  sun  and 
practise  a  Prandyama.  Having  eaten  any  inpure  or 
interdicted  article  of  fare,  one  should  take  a  good 
purgative,  and  after  the  cleansing  of  his  stomach  he 
should  fast  for  three  days  ;  or  without  striving  to  come 
by  any  food  he  should  live  on  ripe  fruits,  just  of  them- 
selves fallen  [from  trees],  and  before  they  are  siezed  by 
any  five-nailed  animal. 

After  vomitting,  one  should  drink  clarified  butter- 
Having  used  any  angry  word,  or  behaved  falsely  and 
maliciously  to  any  body,  one  should  practise  severe 
austerities,  for  three  days.  Having  spoken  a  falsehood, 
one  should  perform  a  Homa  by  reciting  the  Vdrunit 
Pdvamdni  Mantram.  Certain  authorities  aver  that, 
a  lie  is  no  lie  if  spoken  for  bringing  about  a 
matrimonial  alliance,  or  the  union  of  a  man  and  a  woman. 
But  the  slightest  false-hood  should  not  be  spoken  to  a 
preceptor,  in  asmuch  as  a  small  lie  in  such  a  case  leads 
the  seven  generations  of  the  speaker  to  hell.  For  one 
year  a  Krichcha  Vratam  penance  should  be  practised 
for  atoning  the  sin  of  one's  going  unto  an  Antydvasdya 
woman.  An  unwitting  intercourse,  under  the  circums- 
tance, calls  for  a  practice  of  the  same  penance  for 
twelve  days.  Having  visited  a  woman  in  her  menses,  one 
should  practise  a  Knchchha  Vratam,  for  three  days. 


712      .  Gautama  Saihhitd 

( 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

A  PERSON,  who  has  got  no  notoriety  as  a  sinner,   should 
practise   an    expiatory  penance   in   secret.     Having  re- 
ceived the  gift  of  an   interdicted   article,  or  h  aving  felt 
a  desire   for   accepting   such   a  gift,    one  should  recite, 
standing    in    water,    the    four  Riks  beginning  as  Tarat 
Samandi,   etc.      Having   felt  a     desire    for   eating   an- 
interdicted   article    of  fare,   one   should  make  a  gift  of 
land.     Having  visited   a   woman    in  her  menses,  a  man 
should. recover  his   purity    by    simply    bathing.     Several 
authorities   aver   that,    the    penitent,    under  the  circum- 
stance, should  live  on  milk  regimen,  for  ten  days,  or  live 
on    simple   water   for  two  or  three  days.     A  procurer  of 
abortions  should  take  a  light  meal  in  the  forepart   of  the 
day,   and  then   clad   in    wet    clothes,    should    perform  a 
Homa}    saying    that,    "I  offer  oblations  unto  hairs,  nails, 
skin,    flesh,    blood,    ligaments    and    bones    (of  the    des- 
troyed   fetus)  and  unto  the  mouth  of  death  and  myself." 
According   to    several  authorities,  drunkards,  Brahmarii- 
cides,  gold-stealers  and  defilers  of  their  preceptors'  beds 
should    perform    a  \Maha    Vydhriti   Homa  by   reciting 
the  Mantra,   "  extinguish  my  sin,  O  fire,"  or  by    casting 
libations    of  melted   butter    in   the   sacrificial   fire  by  re- 
citing the  Kushmdnda  Mantram,  or  practise    the    afore- 
said   expiatory    penance,    or   practise   Prdndydma,    and 
thereafter  bathe*  and  recite  the  Aghamarshanam  Suktam. 
The   last    named    measure    is    equally   purifying    as    an 
Avabhritha   ablution    made  after   the   celebration    of  a 
horse-sacrifice.       As    an    alternative,   those    individuals 
(drunkards,  etc.,)    should   recite  the    Gayatri  a  thousand 
times.     Sunk  in  water,  a  sinner  should  thrice    repeat  the 
Aghamarshanam    Suktam,    which    tends    to    extinguish 
all  sin, 


Gmttama  Saihkitd.  ,  713 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

THEN  they  discoursed  on  the  places  where    the   different 
portions  of  the  vow  of  an  Avakirni  merge    in    after  the 
vow  is  broken.     The  vital  energy  of  an  Avakirni  merges 
itself    in    the    Maruts,    his    strength    enters   the    self   of 
Indra,    his    Brahmanic    energy  resorts  to  Vrihaspati,  and 
the  rest  lie  concealed  in  Agni.     Hence  he  should   install 
the  sacred  fire  on:the  night  of  the  new   moon,    and   cast 
libations    of  clarified   butter    in    it   by  way  of  expiation 
(saying   as    follows) : — "  Out    of  lust    I  hav^  broken  this 
vow,  out  of  lust  I  have   carnally    known  a  woman    while 
practising  Brahmacharyayam}  (lit.  become  an  Avakirni) 
I    offer   these    libations  unto  Kama-Kama,    I    was  over- 
whelmed,   by    lust,    my  reason  was  overclouded.     I  offer 
these    libations    of    melted   butter     unto    Kama-Kama. 
Passion    got   the   upper-hand    of  my    soul,   I  was    over- 
whelmed.   I   offer   these   libations   of  melted  butter  unto 
Kama-Kama.     He  should  lay  down  the  sacrificial    twigs 
by   reciting   these  Mantras,  and  having  sprinkled  water 
over  them,  he  should   construct   the    sacrificial    platform 
(//'/.    places)    and    stand   by   it.     Then  he    should  thrice 
recite  the  Rik,  running  as  Sanmasinchatu.    Then  having 
recited    the    Rik,    (commencing    as)     Traya    Im£  Loka 
^These   three   regions)    he    should   regain  his  purity  and 
religious    privileges    through  the  purity  and  privileges  of 
every    one    residing   therein.     Thus   one  should  perform 
the  Homa,  and  thus  these    Mantras   should   be    recited, 
after  which  a  cow  should  be  gifted  to  a  Brahmana.    This 
penance    should   be    likewise    practised  by  one  who  has 
acted   in  a  crooked    or    miserly  way,   or   has    done   any 
of  the    interdicted    acts,    or   has  eaten  any  of  the  inter- 
chcted  food.     Having  cast  one's  seed  in  a  S'udra  woman, 
or   having   eaten   any  interdicted  food,  one  should  take 


14  Gautama 

an  ablution  by  reciting  the"  Vdruni  Mantra  or  any 
other  sacred  Mantra  of  the  Vtdas.  Having  sinned 
\vith  tongue  or  mind,  one  should,  after  reading  the  five 
Maha  Vydhritis  in  the  morning,  read  the  Sarva  Svdpo 
Va'cha,  etc.,  and  the  Rik  running  as  Ratris'cha  Ma' 
Varunas'cha,  etc.,  in  the  evening,  or  perform  a  Homa 
!by  casting  eight  sacrificial  twigs  in  the  fire  with  the 
recitation  of  Devdkritasya,  etc.,  Mantra  ;  whereby  one 
would  be  absolved  of  all  sin. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

Now  I  shall  dicourse  on  the  mode  of  practising  the 
Krichchha  (most  austere)  penances.  Take  a  Hamshya 
meal  in  the  morning  on  the  first  day,  then  fast  for  three 
"successive  days.  After  that,  take  a  single  meal  at  night 
and  do  this  for  three  successive  nights,  then  for  three 
days  live  on  what  is  obtained  without  solicitation,  and 
after  that  fast,  for  three  days  more.  A  penitent  shall 
'remain  standing  in  days,  and  pass  the  nights  sitting, 
'during  the  entire  term  of  the  penance.  He  shall  con- 
tent himself  with  little,  speak  nothing  but  perfect  truth, 
abjure  the  company  of  the  uncivilised  (Ana'rpas)  and 
use  the  skin  of  a  Ruru  or  Yaudha  deer.  At  each 
bath  he  should  consecrate  and  touch  the  water  by  re- 
citing the  A'pohishtd  Mantra  and  thereafter  perform 
the  Tarpanam  by  offering  libations  of  water  to  the 
following  deities,  as  obeisance  to  Horna^  to  Mohama, 
and  to  the  bow-wielding  one  (Pindka-hasta}>  etc. 
These  Mantras  should  be  likewise  used  in  conection 
with  rites  of  Homa  and  Suryopasthdnam  (invocation 
of  the  sun).  Then  after  the  expiry  of  twelve  days, 


Gautama  Saihhita.  i  715 

penitent  shall  cause  the  sacrificial  porridge  (Charu)  to 
be  cooked,  and  perform  a  Homa  by  offering  oblations  of 
that  Charu  to  several  deities.  The  Mantras  to  be 
recited  at  the  time  of  offering  these  oblations  are, 
"obeisance  to  Agni,  obeisance  to  Soma,  obeisance  to 
Agni  and  Soma,  obeisance  to  Agni  and  Indra,  obeisance 
to  Indra,  obeisance  to  Vishvadevas,  obeisance  to  Bran* 
man,  obeisance  to  Prajapati,  obeisance  to  Agni,  and 
obeisance  to  Svishtikrit.  After  that,  he  should  perform 
the  rite  of  Brahma-tarpanam.  By  this  we  have  des- 
cribed the  process  of  practising  the  severest  form  of 
expiatory  penances  and  austerities. 

The  second  form  of  practising  a  Krichchha  Vratam^ 
consists  in  one's  living  on  articles,  obtained  without 
begging  or  solicitation.  The  third  form  consists  in 
living  on  water.  By  practising  the  first  form  of  penance 
one  becomes  pure,  holy  and  competent  to  perform 
religious  rites.  A  practice  of  the  second  form  extin- 
guishes all  forms  of  sin,  except  the  Mahdpdtakas,  where- 
as that  of  one  of  the  third  form  grants  absolute  absolu- 
tion. A  practice  of  any  of  these  three  forms  of  expia- 
tory penances  ranks  equal  in  merit  with  an  ablution 
made  after  the  study  of  all  the  V&das.  He,  who  is 
cognisant  of  this  fact,  becomes  favoured  of  the  gods. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

Now  I  shall  describe  the  process  of  practising  Chan- 
drdyanam.  Rules  to  be  observed  in  practising  this 
penance  have  been  already  set  forth.  In  the  Krichchha 
form  of  Chdndrdyanam,  a  penitent  should  have  his 
head  cleanly  shaved,  and  observe  a  fast  on  the  day  of 
94 


716  ,  Gautama  SamhM, 

the  full  jmoon.  The  rites  of  Tarpanam,  Ajya-Homa 
(Homa  done  with  libations  of  melted  butter),  consecra- 
tion of  the  clarified  butter  and  invocation  of  the  moon, 
should  be  done  by  reciting  the  Mantra,  running  as 
Apy&yasva  Sante,  etc.  Libations  of  clarified  butter, 
should  be  cast  in  the  sacred  fire  by  reciting  the  four 
Mantras  running  as  Yaddev&devahelanam,  etc.  Then 
a  Homa  should  be  performed  by  casting  twigs  of  sacri- 
ficial trees  in  the  fire  with  the  accompaniment  of  Deva 
Krit&rtha,  etc.,  Mantra.  The  morsels  of  food  should 
be  consecrated  by  reciting  the  Om,  Bhur,  bhuvah, 
Svastapah  Sat  yam  Yas'ah  Srirupam  Giraujastejak 
Purusha  Dharma  S'ivak  S'iva.  Then  Namas  Svahd 
should  be  mentally  recited.  The  morsels  of  food 
should  be  made  of  a  size  as  to  admit  of  being  easi4y 
introduced  into  the  cavity  of  the  mouth.  These  morsels 
should  be  made  either  of  Charu  (sacrificial  porridge), 
or  of  articles  obtained  by  begging,  fried  barley-powder, 
barley,  leaves  of  edible  plants,  milk,  melted  butter, 
fruits,  edible  roots,  bulbs,  or  of  simple  water;  each 
preceding  substance  being  held  more  meritorious  than 
the  one  immediately  following  it  in  the  order  of  enumer- 
ation; Such  fifteen  morsels  of  food  should  be  taken 
on  the  day  of  the  full  moon,  and  a  penitent  shall  daily 
decrease  the  number  of  morsels  by  one  during  the  dark 
fortnight,  observing  a  perfect  fast  on  the  day  of  the 
new  moon,  and  thereafter  increasing  the  number  of 
morsels  by  one,' each  day,  till  the  day  of  the  full  moon. 
According  to  certain  authorities  this  penance  of  Chan- 
drayanam  is  completed  in  a  single  month.  By  prac- 
tising it  for  a  month,  a  penitent  is  absolved  of  all  sin,  by 
practising  it  for  a  couple  of  months  he  purifies  his  own 
spirit  together  with  those  of  his  ten  immediate  ancestors 


Gautama  Saihhitd.  ,  717 

and  descendants,  and  consecrates  the  row  (Pankti) 
of  Brdhmanas  in  which  he  sits  down.  By  practising 
it  continuously  for  a  year,  one  ascends  to  the  region 
of  the  moon. 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

SONS  shall  divide  among  themselves  the   estates  of  their 
father,    after   his    death.     A  father,    on   the  cessation  of 
the  menstrual  function  of  his  son's   mother,    may   divide 
his   properties,    in    his    life-time,    among  his  sons,  if  he 
so  desires  it.     A  father   may  bequeathe  his  whole  estate 
to  his  eldest  son,  providing  mere    maintenance    to   other 
sons,    or   leaving   to   them    only    properties    enough    to 
defray   the  costs   of  their  subsistence.     The   merit  of  a 
divisioner   of   estates    is   increased    by    making    such    a 
partition.   Twenty  parts  of  a  partitioned  (paternal)  estate, 
together  with  male  and  female  slaves,   domestic    animals 
each   possessing   two    rows   of    teeth,    cars,    cows    and 
bullocks,    should    form    the    portion    of   an    eldest    son  ; 
blind,  maimed,  castrated  animals,  as  well  as  those,    that 
are    deprived   of  the   power   of  locomotion,   should    fall 
to    the     portion    of    a    second,    (lit.    middle)    son.       In 
the   event   of    his    father   dicing,    possessed    of  a  large 
number  of  sheep,  a  sheep,  cart,  paddy,  iron  (implements), 
together    with    a    house   and    a    quadruped   should    fall 
to   the    portion    of    a    youngest    son,   and    the    rest    of 
the   property    should  be  equally  divided    among   all    the 
sons.     As    an    alternative,    an    eldest  son  shall  take  two 
parts,  arid  the  remaining  sons  shall  take  one    part,    each, 
of  a  partitioned  paternal  estate  ;  or  each   successive  son 
shall   take    one   part   less   than    a  brother  immediately 


718  Gautama 

his  elder.  An  eldest  son  shall  take  ten  parts  of  animals, 
one  animal  with  bifurcated  hoops,  and  a  bullock.  A  son 
of  an  eldest  son  shall  take  a  sixteenth  part  of  the 
number  of  animals,  or  he  shall  take  an  equal  share  with 
his  youngest  uncle,  or  sons  of  different  mothers  (by  a 
common  father)  shall  take  specific  shares  according  to 
the  difference  of  their  mothers. 

A  sonless  father  shall  give  away  his  daughter  in 
marriage,  saying  "  Hlr  sons  shall  be  my  sons/'  Several 
authorities  hold  that  mere  entertainment  of  such  a 
thought  by  a  father  in  his  mind  will  create  the  right  of 
Putrika.  Hence,  there  is  a  prohibition  regarding  marry- 
ing a  brotherless  bride,  inasmuch  as  the  existence  of 
Putrikdship  in  such  a  case  may  not  be  easily  discovered. 
Persons  related  to  a  (deceased)  individual  by  ties  of 
Gotra,  Pinda,  or  spiritual  clanship  (Rishi),  may  inherit 
the  estates  left  by  him.  The  estates  of  a  childless 
person  shall  go  to  his  wife  after  his  death,  or  his  widow 
shall  seek  for  a  son  from  his  uterine  brother.  A  son 
begotten  on  such  a  widow  by  any  one  except  her  deceased 
husband's  brother  shall  not  be  competent  to  inherit  the 
property  of  his  mother's  deceased  husband.  Unmarried 
daughters,  not  well-settled  in  life,  shall  inherit  the 
Stridhanam  of  their  mother.  Money-doweries  obtained 
at  the  time  of  a  sister's  marriage  shall  go  to  her  brothers 
after  her  mother's  demise,  or  according  to  several 
authorities,  they  may  take  the  money  even  during  their 
mother's  life-time.  Estates  left  by  a  deceased  individual 
should  be  first  divided  among  persons  living  in  com- 
mensality.  On  the  death  of  an  elder  brother  who  had 
been  living  in  commensality,  a  brother  of  his,  living 
separate,  shall  inherit  his  property.  A  brother  born 
after  the  partition  (of  his  paternal  estate)  shall  be  an  heir 


Gautama  Saihhitd.  719 

to  his  father's  portion  only,  (ajid  not  to  any  subsequent 
accretions  made  thereto  by  his  brothers.)  Of  brothers 
living  in  commensality  and  belonging  to  a  joint-family, 
one  happening  to  be  a  practising  physician,  while 
others  are  not  physicians  (Avaidyas),  the  physician 
brother  shall  be  the  owner  of  all  the  properties  earned 
by  him. 

Aurasa  (i),  Kshetraja  (2\  Datta  (3),  Kritrima  (4) 
Gudotpanna  (5)  and  Apaviddha  (6)  all  these  (six)  kinds 
of  sons  are  competent  to  inherit  their  paternal  properties. 
Kdnina  (7),  Sahoda  (8),  Paunarbhava  (9),  Putnka- 
putra  (10),  Svayamdatta  (n),  and  Krita  (12)  sons 
inherit  only  the  Gotra  of  their  fathers,  but  they,  in  the 
absence  of  any  Aurasa,  etc.,  sons  of  their  father,  shall 
be  deemed  competent  to  inherit  a  quarter  part  of  the 
estate  left  by  him. 

A  good  and  eldest  born  son  of  a  Brdhmana  father 
by  a  Kshatriya  mother  shall  take  equal  shares  with  a 
son  begotten  by  his  father  on  a  Brdhmana  wife,  but  a 
son  of  a  Kshatriya  mother,  under  the  circumstances,  not 
possessed  of  the  foregoing  qualifications,  shall  not  take 
the  preference  of  an  eldest  born.  Sons  born  of 
Vais'ya  and  Kshatriya  wives  of  a  Brdhmana  testator, 
(Dhani)  shall  inherit  his  property  according  to  shares 
and  principles  laid  down  before  in  connection  with  sons 
of  BrcLhmana  and  Kshatriya  wives  of  a  Bra"hmana.  A 
son,  begotten  by  a  Kshatriya  on  a  S'udra  wife,  shall 
inherit  his  property  in  the  manner  of  a  disciple,  in  the 
event  of  there  being  no  other  kinds  of  sons  of  his 
father,  and  on  the  pfoof  his  nursing  him  at  his  death- 
bed. A  son  begotten  by  a  man  on  a  wife  belonging 
to  the  same  caste  with  him  (Savarnd)  shall  be  debarred 
from  inheriting  his  paternal  estates  on  his  happening 


720  Gautama  Saihhita. 

to  lead  an  improper  life.     S'rotriyas  should  be  regarded 
as   heirs   to   estates    left  by   childless  Brdhmanas,  While 
estates   left   by   members    of  any   other  caste  shall  vest 
in  the  sovereign  of  a  country.     Idiots  and  eunuchs   are 
entitled    to    maintenance     only.     A   son    of  an    idiotic 
father  shall  take  a  share  like  a  son  begotten  on  a  S'udra 
mother.     Water,  articles  of  confectionary  or  of  culinary 
art,    slave   girls,    and  articles  necessary  for  the  purpose 
of  practising  yoga  can  never  be  partitioned.     All  matters 
of  doubt   should   be   submitted   to   the  deliberations  of 
at  least  ten  honest,  greedless,  impartial  men    of   wisdom 
of  the   following  type,   for   settlement.     Four  of    them 
must  be  Brdhmanas  well-versed  in  the  Vtdas,  one  mem- 
ber of  good  conduct   from  each  of  the  following  orders 
viz.}  Brahmachdrins,  house-holders   and    Vdnap  fast  has 
(forest   dwelling  hermits,)  and  three  several  Jurists,  well 
read    in   the   regulations  (Law).     A   council  consisting 
o.f    ten    members   of    the    aforesaid    types   is   called   a 
Parishad.     In   the   absence   of  a  Parishad,  all  matters 
of  dispute   should   be     adjudicated     according   to     the 
dicisions   of  good   S'rotriyas,  well  versed  in  the  Vedas, 
inasmuch  as   they   are   above   all    feelings   of  partiality 
or  unjust  oppression.     By  practising  special  virtues   the 
virtuous   go   to   heaven,  culture  of  knowledge  being  the 
highest  of  them  all. 


THE  END, 


:  i 


ret 


g 


,  ^HT  f%: 
^TT^I^ff 


^rr 


:  i 


<gm  gwrr 


:  I 


H 


:  i 


:  I 


fa<sr 


Gihi?.tit 


?m: 


:  n     H 


:  i 

^%  ^^S  ^w^T^ 
fhrt 


firoraf 


«fTf?TJRf  ^rf  I 


:  n     n 


.  \ 


STf 


1^:   [«J  I 

i  ft^r^frT^TmtuiT:  [4]  i 
[«]  i   ^rwm^-T^m^^Rfft  §211^:  [*]  i 


;  ii  x 


.  I 


:  i 


g 


g 


: » 


ftrft^p 


:  3% 


m 


g  TI     i 


:  n  £.  n 


:  TO 


i  ui  FT 


i  ?nj- 


ftcrdm 


I 

i  uf%  %f  ^nn 


;  R 


i 


I     STTZft 


:  n 


^rif 


fefjH 


f  m 


g^r: 


f  cT?:f?r 


Co 


$«nPf  i    ^rw  ftrafw 


°\ 
i 


:  r 


^fi    ^^nrr  i 


-351 


STPrTT 

sit 


q?if?r 


:  «  R   n- 


:  \ 


f^rrfh^fimt 


.  t 


i 


i 


i  ^  RTOTTUIT  fa^^r 


I 
I 


IT 


5HT 


:  I 


f  fir 


trfaim  ^n  t^f 


ftifr 


:  i 


fa^far:  qfagf^rTlfk'fris^ita  farrow; 
:  \ 


HOT, 


HOT  HW:,  ^Bri^rif^^rm  HOT 


nm,     sTt^m  mri^t^itr  HOT  HJR;, 

nm  nm,  w«m  ^m  OTI^I^ 

nm  HR:,  *r?am  mw^m  cn^mr^m     ^i*r^q    HOT 


nm 

HOT    HW   tftf  1      ^ 


i 
tiiq 


qt<»*H«i 


:  \ 


irar: 


^ffftr 


I      W    ^l^WO      WT       I 

fvnw  w^m  ^f'rT  i  fvntaranvr 


ST 


OTT 


t^rnt, 


:  n  **.  * 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

rApastambha  Samhitd. 
SUBJECTS.  SLOKAS,        PAG£. 

CHAPTER  I. 

The  duties  of  a  house-holder  ...  5  723> 

Deeds  where  no  atonement  is  necessary...  9  723, 

No  atonement  is  necessary  when  a  cow 

is  killed  on  being  treated  medicinally  10 — n  7241 

Atonement  for  killing  a  cow  when  medi- 
cine is  given  in  excessive  degree  ...  12  724, 

The  four  parts  of  a  Prajapatya  penance...      13 — 14  724 

Penance  for  various  castes  ....  15  724 

Penance  for  the  death  of  a-  cow  in  con- 
finement, on  being  hanged,  in  harness 
or  by  the  effects  of  blow  ...  1 6  725; 

Death  for  injudicious  fastening  of  bells 

round  her  neck  ...  ...  17  725 

Penance  for  death  resulting  from  harnes- 
sing to  carts,  carrying  weights,  being 
fastened  to  posts  or  penned  up  ...  18  725 

Death  from  weapons  and  the  penance  for 

various  castes                 ...                  ...  19, — 20  725 

Penance  for  the  death  of  a  cow  under 

other  circumstances        ...                  ...  21 — 27  726^ 

Penance  for  breaking  horns  or  bones  ...  28—29  727 
No  penance  necessary  when  a  cow  is 

killed  while  grazing        ...                  ...  30       .          727 

Penance  for  joint  cow.slaugkteu  ...  31  727- 

Cases  where  no  penance  is  necessary  ...  32  727^ 

Regulations  about  shaving  ,,.  33—34  727 


H  CONTENTS. 

SUBJECTS,  SLOKAS.  PAGE,. 

CHAPTER  IL 

Objects  always  pure  ...  i — 4  728- 

Purification.  k>r  drinking  water  in  another 

tank             ...                  ...  ...  £  728. 

The  purification  of  water    ...  ...  6—14  728; 

CHAPTER  III. 

Penance   for   living   unknowingly    in  the 

house  of  a  low-caste     ...  ...          t — 2  729. 

The  penance  for  cooking  and  taking 

food  in  such  a  house     ...  ...  3  73° 

Penance  for  taking  water  in,  a  defiled 

tank  ...  ...  ...  *  73P 

Regulation  of  fasts  and  penances :  their 

terms  ...  ...  ...        5—10  730. 

The  completion  of  penance  ...  u — 12  73* 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Penance  for  drinking  water  from  a^Chanr 

dala's  well  ...  ...          1—2  731- 

Penance  for  unknowingly  touching  a  low- 
caste  person  ...  ...         3—5  73* 

The  penance  for  knowing  a  woman  in 
menses,  touching  such  a  woman,  a 
low  caste,  or  excretions  of  such 
people  ...  ...  ...  6 — 9  73* 

Penance  for  taking  fruits  with  a  Chandala 

on  the  same  tree  ...  ...     10—12  733; 

CHAPTER  V. 

Penance    for   a    Brahmana   who    drinks 

water  touched  by  a  Chandala            ...  i — 3                 733- 

Penance  for  S'udras             ...                  ...  4                  733 

Penance  for  taking  residue  of  food  for 

Brahmanas  and  others  ...                 .,t  5 — 9                 733; 


CONTENTS.  fit 

SUBJECTS.        •       .  SLOKAS.  PAGE;. 

Pfenance  for  taking  human  excreta,  etc....  IQ  734; 
Penance  for  touching  and  being  touched 

before  washing  mouth                        ...  n — 13  734 

CHAPTER;  VI. 

Penance    for   using    a    cloth    dyed    with 

Indigo          ...                 ...                 ...  1—5                 755 

Penance  for   touching    indigo-plant  and 

field  where  it  is  grown                      ...  6 — 10                 735 

CHAPTER  VII, 
Regulations  and  penances  for   women  in 

menses...                          ...                  ...  * — &                  736. 

Penances  for  a  girl   who   menstf uates  on 

the  day  of  marriage        ...                  ...  9? — to                  737- 

Penance  for  touching  a  woman  in  menses  n — 13.                 73,7 
Penance  for  touching  a  woman  in  menses 

and    for    her    on   being    touched     by 

others                                ...                  ...  14 — 2.1                  738 

CHAPTER  VI1L 

Purification     of     various     articles     and 

utensils  ...  ...         1—4,  739 

Regulations  about   boiled  rice  and  other 

articles  of  diet  ...  ...       5—21-  739 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Penance  for  passing  stool  while  eating  i — z  741 

Penance  for  taking  boiled  rice  unknow- 
ingly of  any  other  caste  ...  3—4  74* 

Penance  for  taking  interdicted  things>   ...  5 — 6  744 

Penance  for  Brahmanas  for  failing  to 

fulhTthe  promise  of  death  ...  7 — 8  742 

Penance  for  being  impure                       ...  9 — n  742 

Impurity  on  birth  and  death                 ,.,  12  74$ 


JV  CONTENTS, 

SUBJECTS.  SLOKAS.  PASS 

Rules  of  eating  boiled  rice                     ...  13 — 17  743 

Rules  of  Achamanata                              ...  18 — 19  74* 

Rules  of  entering  a  cow-sheds                ...  20  744. 

Rules  about  taking  boiled  rice               ...  21—24.  744 
Sin  for  taking  money  from  a  daughter's 

husband                          ...                 ...  *5  745 

Sin  for  taking  Stridhan        ...                 ...  26  745 

Rules  for  taking  boiled  rice                   ...  27 — 31  745 
Purification  for  a  Brahmana  for  touching 

a  Sudra  or  a  dog  obeying  the  forme*  32—33  74$ 
Purification*  for  a  Brahmana  after  urina- 
tion in  a  forest  &c.        ...                 ...  34—  3&  74& 

Penance     for     knowing    a    woman    in 

menses  under  the  influence  of   liquor  37  746 

Penance  for  touching  a  Chandala          ...  38—4*  746 

Condition  of  sellers  of  antelope-skin  etc.  43  747 

CHAPTER  X. 

Purification  after  rinsing     ...                  .„.  i — 2  747 

Value  of  self-control          ...                 ...  3  747 

Anger  and  forbearance       ...                 ...  4 — 5  747 

Attainment  of  salvation      ...                 ...  6—7  74^ 

Value  of  Homas  and  Tapas                 ...  & — 10  747 

A  true  Brahmana                ...                 .*.  n  747 

Penance  of  Prajapatyam    ...                 ...  12  747 

Penance    for    knowing    an     interdicted 

woman        ...                ...                ...  13  747 

Penance  for  vow- breaking                      ...  14  747 

Birth  or  death- uncleanne&s:  their  tenna  15—16  747 


A^PASTAMVA   SAMHITA*. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  shall  describe  the  modes  of  practising  expiatory 
penances  to  be  respectively  practised  for  their  benefit 
by  sinners  of  all  castes  in  the  order  of  enumeration, 
as  formerly  narrated  by  A'pastamva.  (i) 

The  holy  sages  (Munis)  having  approached  that 
foremost  of  the  Rishis,  who  was  free  from  all  calumnies 
and  was  blissfully  seated  in  a  secluded  place,  calmly  re- 
posing in  the  illuminating  principle  of  pure  knowledge—- 
him A'pastamva  of  undistracted  mind,  the  foremost  of 
the  knowers  of  yoga,  they  addressed  as  follows.  (2 — 3) 

Instruct  us,  O  lord,  how  men,  who  walk  in  the  path 
of  inequity  and  are  addicted  to  sinful  practices,  can 
obtain  there  exoneration.  (4) 

Rearing  of  cattle,  prosecution  of  agriculture  in 
times  of  distress,  distribution  of  charities  to  the  poor, 
and  feeding,  and  giving  medicines  to,  Brahmanas,  suck- 
ling and  protecting  the  children  are  the  duties  of  a 
house-holder.  Tell  us,  O  lord,  low  shall  (a  house- 
holder) atone  for  any  act  of  injury  unknowingly  or 
unintentionally  done  to  a  cow,  etc.  ?  (5 — 7) 

Having  been  thus  addressed  by  the  Rishts}  the  holy 
Apastamva,  with  his  head  bent  down  in  recognition  of 
the  honour  shown  to  him,  looked  at  them  and  gave  utter- 
ance to  the  following  words  of  unflinching  certainty.  (8) 

Any.  mishap   happened  to  the    life  of  a  child,  while 
suckling  it,  or  to  that   of  a  Brdhmana  while   feeding,    or 
medicinally  treating  him,  calls  for  no  atonement.  (9) 
95 


724  A]pa$tamva 

Later  on  I  shall  describe  the  form  of  an  expiatory 
penance  to  be  practised  for  the  death  of  a  cow,  dead 
While  treating  her  medicinally  ;  but  according  to  several 
authorities,  no  sin  is  committed  by  giving  sustenance  or 
medicine  to  a  cow  (even  if  she  dies  in  consequence 
thereof).  (10) 

Drugs,  salt,  oils,  food  and  nutritious  things  in  general 
conduce  to  the  preservation  of  animal-life,  and  hence 
no  atonement  is  necessary  (if  an  animal  dies  during  the 
administration  of  any  of  these  articles.)  (it) 

But  these  things  should  not  be  given  in  inordinate 
quantities.  They  should  be  given  in  moderate  doses  and 
at  proper  seasons.The  practice  of  a  Krichchha  Vratam 
is  the  atonement  for  the  death  of  cow,  dead  in  conse- 
quence of  excessive  drugging  or  feeding.  (12) 

Three  days'  fasting  constitutes  a  quarter  part  of  the 
penance.  Living  on  food,  obtained  without  solicitation, 
for  three  days,  constitutes  a  quarter  part  of  the  penance. 
Taking  only  a  single  meal  at  night,  for  three  days,  con- 
stitutes a  quarter  part  of  the  penance,  and  taking  a 
single  meal  in  the  day,  for  three  days,  constitutes  a 
quarter  part  of  the  penance.  These  four  quarter  parts 
constitute  a  Praaj&patyam  Vratam.  (13 — 14) 

A  S'iiudra,  standing  under  the  obligation  of  practising 
an  expiatory  penance,  should  practise  that  form  of 
quarter  Prajdpatyam  in  which  a  single  meal  at  morning 
(day)  has  been  enjoined  to  be  taken  for  three  succes- 
sive days ;  a  Vais'ya,  under  the  circumstance,  should 
practise  the  form  in  which  a  single  meal  at  evening 
(night)  for  three  successive  days  is  enjoined  to  be  taken, 
a  Kshatriya,  under  the  circumstance,  should  live,  ,for 
three  days,  on  food  obtained  without  solicitation,  while 


I 


Apastamva  Saikhitd.  725 

a  Brahmana  should  observe  a«continuous  fast  for  three 
days.  (15) 

A  single  quarter  of  the  penance  should  ,be  practised 
on  the  death  of  a  cow  in  confinement,  two  quarters  on 
the  death  of  a  cow  with  the  halter  round  her  neck, 
ree  quarters,  on  the  death  of  a  bullock  in  harness, 
nd  the  entire  (four  quarters)  penance,  on  the  death  of 
a  cow  or  bullock,  dead  from  the  effects  of  a  blow  or 
lashing.  (16) 

A  half-penance  should  be  practised  on  the  death  of 
a  cow,  dead  through  the  effects  of  injudicious  fastenings 
of  bells  round  her  neck,  inasmuch  as  the  purpose  of 
such  a  fastening  is  mere  ornamentation.  (17) 

A  three  quarter  part  of  the  penance  should  be  prac- 
tised an  the  death  of  a  cow  or  bulluck,  dead  on  ac- 
count of  harnessing  it  to  a  cart,  or  subjecting  it  to  carry 
a  weight,  which  is  beyond  its  strength,  or  of  fastening- 
it  to  a  rod  or  post,  or  keeping  it  huddled  together  witb 
other  cows  in  a  pen  or  cowshed  for  a  time  which  is- 
beyond  its  endurance.  (18) 

Having  killed  a  cow  or  a  bullock  with  a  weapon, 
cudgel,  or  stone,  or  with  any  other  implement  of 
violence,  people,  should  practise  the  four  quarters  of  a 
Prajdpatyam  Vratam.  (19) 

A  Brahmana,  under  the  circumstance,  should  prac- 
tice an  entire  Prajdpatyam]  a  Kshatriya,  under  the 
circumstance,  should  practise  a  three-quarter  part  thereof, 
a  Vais'ya,  under  the  circumstance,  should  practise  a 
half  Krichchka  Vratam,  while  a  S'ndra,  under  the 
circumstance,  should  practise  only  a  quarter  part 
thereof.  (20) 

for  the  .first  two  months,  calves  should  be  allowed  to 
suckle  their  mothers  j  for  the  next  two  months,,  only  two 


teats  should  be  fully  milched,  for  the  next  two  months-  a- 
cow  should  be  rnilched  once  a  day  ;  after  that  they  may 
be  milched  as  liked.  (21) 

If  a  cow  dies  in  the  attempt  at  controlling  her 
within  a  fortnight  after  parturition,  one  should  give 
a  clean  shave  to  one's  head  and  practise  a  Prajapat- 
yam  penance.  (22) 

Pious  men  should  yoke  eight  bullocks  to  a  plough, 
those,  living  by  agriculture,  should  yoke  six  bullocks  to  a 
plough.  It  is  the  cruel  who  yoke  four  bullocks  to  a 
plough,  those  who  yoke  a  couple  of  bullocks  to  a  plough 
should  be  branded  as  killers  of  bullocks.  (23) 

A  three  quarter  part  of  the  penance  (enjoined  to  be 
practised  for  expiating  the  sin  of  cow- killing)  should  be 
practised  on  the  death  of  a  cow  or  bullock,  dead  on 
account  of  excessive  milching,  or  for  being  subjected 
to  carry  an  inordinately  heavy  weight,,  or  in  consequence 
of  the  perforation  of  its  nose  (for  gliding  through  it 
the  leading  string),  or  from  the  effects  of  a  fall  from  a 
hill  or  a  river-bank.  (24) 

A  cow  should  not  be  fastend  with  a  rope  of  strings 
made  of  cocoanut  or  palm  fibres,  nor  with  one  made 
of  twisted  Kus1  a  grass  or  of  strings  of  leather,  in  a& 
much  as  such  a  rope  interferes  with  its  comfort  and  free 
movements.  (25) 

A  bullock  should  be  fastened  (to  a  pole)  with  a  rope 
of  Kus' a  or  Kds'a  grass  and  with  its  face  turned  to 
wards  the  south  ;  no  expiation  is  necessary  for  the  act 
of  one's  trampling  a  fire  under  foot  while  attending  to 
a  cow  or  bullock.  (26) 

On  the  death  of  a  cow  or  bullock  through  injudici- 
ous fastening  or  penning,  or  through  the  adminisfira- 
tion  of  an  improper  medicine  by  a  physician,  one  (its 


A'pastamva  Saihkita.  *  727 

owner)  should  doubly   practise   the   penance   of  Govra^ 
tarn.  (27) 

Having  broken  the  horns  or  bones  of  a  cow,  or 
having  cut  her  tail,  one  should  live  simply  on  milk  for 
seven  days.  (28)1 

Or  one  should  live  on  barley  diet  mixed  with  cow's 
urine,  under  the  circumstance,  until  she  does  not  be- 
come sound  again.  This  is  what  is  enjoined  by 
Us'anah.  (29); 

No  expiation  is  necessary  for  the  death  of  a  cow, 
dead  from  falling  in  a  natural  cave  or  in  a  well,  while 
grazing  or  freely  roaming  about.  (30) 

Having  jointly  killed  a  cow,  each  of  the  several* 
killers  should  separately  practise  a  quarter-penance  by> 
way  of  expiation.  (3,1) 

No  atonement  is  necessary  for  the  death  of  a  cow,, 
dead  from  the  effects  of  cauterisation,  or  from  the 
effects  of  bringing  about  an  instrumental  parturition,  in 
a  case  of  difficult  labour.  (3^2) 

One  should  clip  the  nails  of  one's  fingers  and  toes,, 
and  shave  the  hairs  of  one's  body  while  engaged  in 
practising  a  quarter-penance.  The  beard  and  mous- 
tache should  be  shaved  in  connection  with  the  practice 
of  a  half-penance  ;  all  the  hairs  of  the  head  except  &. 
tuft  of  hair  at  the  crown,  should  be  shaved  while 
practising  a  three-quarter-penance,  while  a  complete 
shaving  of  "the  head  is  enjoined  in  respect  of  the  prac- 
tice of  a  full  penance.  (33) 

Two  fingers'  widths  of  the  tips  of  a  woman's  hairs- 
should  be  clipped,  where  a  complete  shaving  of  her 
head  would  be  found  to  have  been  laid  down  ia  the: 
regulations.  (34) 


728:  A'pastamva  Safahitfa 

CHAPT'ER  II. 

ARTICLES  of  manufacture  just  received  from    the  hands 
of    artisans,    things   brought   from    out    side   a   village, 
acts   done   by   infants,   women  and  old  men,  and  things- 
not  directly  found  to  be  impure,  should  be   regarded   as 
pure,  (i) 

Having   drunk  water   in    a   Prapd*   or  that  lieing 
accumulated  in  a  forest  or  in  the  furrows  of  a   ploughed, 
field,    as   well   as   that   which   is  flowing  out  of  a  pond, 
or   is    owned  by   a   S'vapak  or  a  Chandala>  one  should; 
regain  one's  purity  by  drinking  Panchagavyam.   (2) 

A  current  and  continuous  stream  of  water,  dusts 
blown  about  by  the  wind,  women,  infants  and  old  men 
are  never  defiled.  (3) 

One'  own  bed,  wife,  progeny,  wearing  apparels  and 
sacred  bowl  are  always  pure  ;  belonging  to  others  they 
are  impure.  (4) 

Having  drunk  water  out  of,  or  bathed  in,  a  well  or 
tank,  caused  to  be  excavated  by  another,  one  should 
regain  one's  purity  by  drinking  Panchagavyam.  (5) 

Water  purifies  the  unused  residue  of  another  person's 
meal  and  things,  that  are  generally  impure,  or  are  even 
smeared  with  excrement,  when  that  water  is  defiled 
what  can  impart  to  it  its  lost  purity  ?  (6) 

That  water,  by  lying  exposed  to  the  sun,,  and  through, 
the  contact  of  air  and  cow's  urine,  becomes  pure 
again.  (7) 

Water,  defiled  by  the  contact  of  skin,  hairs,  and 
bones,  etc.,  or  touched  by  a  camel,  ass,  etc.,  should  be 
baled  out  of  its  receptacle,  or  the  following  method 
should  be  adopted  for  its  purification.  (8) 

*  A  place  where  water  is  distributed  to  travellers.— -2>. 


A'pastamva  Safahria.  * 

The  water  of  a  well  that  ^has  been  defiled  by  the 
Contact  of  excrementitious  matter,  or  into  which  a  tiger, 
jackal,  ass,  or  a  camel  has  fallen,  should  be  com* 
pletely  baled  out,  and  several  handfuls  of  clay  should  be 
taken  out  of  its  bottom.  Then  the  compound  known 
as  Panchagavyam  and  handfuls  of  fresh  earth  should 
be  cast  into  it.  This  is  how  a  defiled  well  should  be 
purified.  (9—10) 

A  hundred  pitchers  of  water  should  be  baled  out  of 
a  pond  or  tank,  and  Panchagavyam  should  be  cast  into 
it.  This  is  how  a  defiled  pond  or  tank  should  be  re- 
purified,  (n) 

How  shall  a  Brahmana,  who  has  drunk  the  water  of 
a  well,  defiled  by  a  human  carcass,  shall  recover  his 
personal  purity?  I  have  a  doubt  as  regards  this.  (12) 

Having  drunk  water  out  of  a  well  whose  water  has 
been  defiled  by  the  immersion  of  an  undecomposed  and 
unsecreting  corpse  therein,  a  Brahmana  should  fast  for 
an  entire  day  and  night  and  recover  his  purity  by  drink- 
ing Panchagavyam,  thereafter.  (13) 

Having  drunk  water  -out  of  a  well,  defiled  by  the 
immersion  of  a  fetid  and  decomposed  corpse  therein,  a 
Brdhmana  should  practise  a  Chdndrayanam  or  a  Tapta, 
Krichchha  Vratam  by  way  of  purification.  (14) 


CHAPTER  III. 

HAVING  unknowingly  lived  in  the  house  of  a  man  of 
vile  caste,  and  come  to  know  of  it  afterwards,  a 
Brahmana  should  first  obtain  the  commisseration  of 
the  Brahmanas,  and  then  practise  a  Pardka  or  a 
Chdndrdyayam  Vratam  for  regaining  his  purification, 


730          (  A^pasiamva 

A  S'iidra,  under  the  Circumstance,  should  practise  & 
Prdjdpatyam  penance.  The  remaining  items  such  a$ 
honorariums,  etc.,  are  in  accordance  with  the  nature  of 
the  penance  practised,  (i — -2) 

The  practice  of  a  Krichchha  Vratam  shouid  be  laid 
down  as  a  proper  expiatory  penance  for  those  that  might 
have  taken  any  cooked  food  in  that  house,  while  those 
who  have  dined  with  such  individuals  should  practise 
quarter  Krichchha  Vratas  by  way  of  expiation.  (3) 

People  drinking,  out  of  a  well,  defiled  by  the  touch 
of  a  corpse,  or  with  men,  made  unclean  by  the  touch 
of  a  dead  body,  should  fast  for  a  day  and  thereafter 
regain  their  purity  by  drinking  Panchagavyam.  (4) 

Old  men,  infants,  invalids  (sick  folks)  and  pregnant 
women  should  take  a  single  meal  in  the  night  in  cases 
where  a  complete  fast  is  enjoined  for  others  j  girls 
should  have  their  meals,  under  the  circumstance,  at  the 
expiry  of  two  Prakaras  (six  hours  of  the  day).  (5) 

Old  men  of  eighty  years,  boys  below  sixteen,  women 
and  sick  folks  are  required  to  practise  half  penances 
only  (for  the  expiation  of  any  sin  or  misdemeanour)  (6) 

Friends  and  preceptors  of  infants,  above  five  years 
and  below  eleven  years  of  age,  should  practise  expia- 
tory penances  on  their  behalf,  when  necessary.  (7) 

Persons,  failing  ill  while  practising  a  penance,  should 
regain  their  purity  by  causing  its  unperformed  residue 
to  be  practised  by  others,  so  that  their  lives  may  not 
be  anywise  imperilled.  (8) 

Persons,  not  helping  with  food  a  fasting  penitent 
•dying  out  of  hunger,  or  of  any  disease,  commit  sin  by 
witholding  such  help.  (9) 

Even  the  practice  of  an  expiatory  penance,  for  if:s 
full  and  proper  term,  by  a  person  does  not  absolve  him 


•A'paslamva  Saihhild.  "»  731 

•of  fois  sin  without  the  ackiaowjedgement  of  it  by  Brah- 
manas,  a  penitent,  after  the  expiry  of  half  the  term  of  a 
penance,  may  be  regarded  as  pure,  if  the  foremost  of 
Brahmanas  pronounces  him  so.  (10) 

Members  of  the  three  social  orders  (of  Kshatriya, 
Vais'ya  and  S'iidra)  shall  never  utter  the  term,  'com- 
pleted '  in  respect  of  the  completion  of  an  expiatory 
penance ;  even  at  the  point  of  death  they  shall  cause 
it  to  be  pronounced  by  a  Brahmana.  (n) 

-The  merit  of  causing  a  Brahmana  to  undertake  a 
pilgrimage  to  a  sacred  place,  or  to  make  an  ablution  in 
a  sacred  pool,  belongs  to  him  on  whose  behalf  he  makes 
such  a  pilgrimage  or  ablution.  (12) 


CHAPTER  IV. 

WHAT  is  the  proper  expiatory  penance  for  one,  who 
drinks  water  out  of  a  cup  or  well  belonging  to  a 
Chanddla,  and  how  does  the  form  of  that  penance  should 
differ  according  to  the  caste  of  a  penitent  ?  (i) 

A  Brdhmana,  under  the  circumstances,  should  prac- 
tise a  Santapanam  Vratam,  a  Kshatriya,  a  Praja- 
patyam  ;  a  Vais'ya,  a  half  Prdjdpatyam,  and  a  S'udra,  a 
quarter  Prdjdpatyam,  respectively.  (2) 

Having  unknowingly  touched  a  Chandala  or  S'vapacka 
before  washing  his  face  after  a  meal,  a  Brdhmana 
should  regain  his  purity  by  practising  an  expiatory 
penance.  (3) 

After    having    eight  thousand    times   repeated  the 
Gdyatri,    or   a  hundred  times  the  Drupada  Mantra,  or 
after  having  recited,  for  three  nights,  any  other  sacred 
96 


732  <  A  past  ami)  a  SavhhitS. 

Mantra  in  tearful  eyes,  he  should  drink  Panchagavyam, 
whereby  he  would  be  pure  again.  (4) 

A  Brdhmana,  having  touched  a  Chandala  before 
washing  his  person  after  attending  to  a  call  of  nature, 
should,  for  three  nights,  practise  the  proper  expiatory 
penance,  while  the  tenn  of  the  penance  should  be 
extended  to  six  days  in  case  where  he  might  have 
touched  a  Chandala  before  rinsing  his  mouth  with  water, 
after  a  meal,  (5) 

What  would  be  the  form  of  expiation  for  one,  who 
has  gone  unto  a  woman  in  her  menses,  or  touched  a 
woman  in  her  flow,  or  a  member  of  any  other  vile  caste, 
while  drinking  water,  or  has  touched  the  excrementi- 
tious  matter  of  these  persons  ?  (6) 

What  would  be  the  form  of  expiation  for  him  who 
might  have  touched  any  of  these  people  ?  Having 
touched  any  of  these,  while  taking  one's  meal, (one  should, 
for  three  nightsr  practise  the  proper  expiatory  penance, 
while  one,  defiled  by  the  touch  of  any  of  these,  while 
drinking  water,  should  practise  the  penance  for  three 
days-  only.  (7) 

A  touch  of  any  of  these  individuals,  after  attending 
to  any  other  call  of  nature,  or  after  coition,  should  be 
expiated  by  practising  a  quarter  Krichchha  Vratam, 
while  defiled  by  their  urine  and  stool,  one  should 
practise  the  penance  for  one  and  three  days,  respec- 
tively. (8) 

It  is  enjoined  that  one  defiled  by  the  touch  of  any 
of  the  aforesaid  people,  while  brushing  one's  teeth, 
should  practise  the  proper  expiatory  penance  for  a 

single  day.   (9) 

r 

What  would  be  the  form  of  expiation  for  a  Brahmana, 


Apastamva  Safakitd.  733 

who  has  eaten  fruits  seated  tfn  the  branch  of  a  tree 
which  a  Chandila  has  climbed  up  at  that  tjme  ?  (10) 

With  the  permission  of  Brahmanas,  he  should  bathe 
with  all  his  clothes  on,  fast  for  a  whole  day  and  night, 
and  thereafter  regain  his  purity  by  taking  Pancha- 
gcmyam.  (n) 

A  Brdhmana,  having  touched  anything  impure,  before 
washing  his  face  after  a  meal,  should  regain  his  purity 
by  fasting  for  a  night,  and  by  taking  Panchagavyam} 
as  well.  (12) 


CHAPTER  V. 

WHAT  would  be  the  form  of  expiatory  penance  for  a 
twice-born  one,  who,  touched  by  a  Chanddla^  drinks 
water  before  performing  an  A'chamanam  ?  (i) 

A  Brahmana,  under  the  circumstance,  should  regain 
his  purity  by  fasting  for  three  nights  and  by  taking 
Panchagavyam,  while  the  term  of  the  penance  is  two 
days  only  for  a  Kshatriya,  its  other  factors  remaining 
the  same.  (2) 

No  expiatory  penance,  vow,  Tapasyd^  or  Homa 
exists  for  a  member  of  the  fourth  social  order 
(S'iidra).  (3) 

S'iidras  should  not  be  enjoined  to  drink  Pancha- 
gavyam,  inasmuch  as  they  are  not  privileged  to  utter  any 
Mantras.  A  S'udra,  guilty  of  any  delinquency,  should 
regain  his  purity  by  confessing  it  to  a  Brahmana  and  by 
making  gifts.  (4; 

A  Brahmaiia,  who  has  unknowingly  partaken  of  the 
unused  residue  of  another  Brdhmana's  meal,  should  re- 
cove*r  his  purity  by  reciting  the  Gayatri}  for  a  whole 
day  and  night,  (5) 


734         (  A'pastamva  Savhhita. 

A  Brahmana,  who  has  unknowingly  eaten  the  unused 
residue  of  the  meal  of  a  Vais'ya,  should  regain  his  purity 
by  practising  the  penance  for  three  nights,  and  by 
drinking  the  washings  of  Sy  ankkapuskpi  (a  kind  of 
creeper).  (6) 

A  Brahmana  commits  no  sin  by  partaking  of  the 
unused  residue  of  the  meal  of  a  Brahmani,  or  by  eating 
out  of  the  same  plate  with  her.  It  carries  the  sanction 
of  the  wise.  (7) 

A  man,  having  partaken  of  the  unused  residue  of 
any  other  woman's  food  or  drink,  should  regain  his  purity 
by  practising  a  Prajapatyam.  It  is  so  laid  down  by  the 
holy  Angira.  (8) 

Twice-born  ones  of  different  orders,  having  partaken 
of  the  unused  residues  of  the  meals  of  low-caste  in- 
dividuals, should  respectively  practise  an  entire,  half 
and  quarter  Prajapatyam  penance  by  way  of  ex- 
piation. (9) 

A  Brahmana  having  partaken  of  any  human  excre- 
ments, should  practise  a  Tapta-krichchha  vratam>  while 
having  partaken  of  any  thing  previously  eaten  by  a  crow 
or  a  dog,  he  should  practice  a  Prajapatyam.  (lo) 

A  Brahmana,  who,  before  washing  his  mouth  after 
a  meal,  might  have  unintentionally  touched  a  dog,  cock, 
S'udra,  wine  bowl  or  any  thing  defiled  by  being  seated 
upon  by  an  unholy  bird,  should  regain  his  purity  by 
fasting  for  an  entire  day  and  night,  and  by  taking 
Panchagavyam,  thereafter.  ( 1 1 ) 

A  Brahmana,    touched    by    a   Vais'ya    who   has    not 
washed    his    face    after  eating,  should  recover  his  purity 
by  thrice  bathing  and  reciting  the  sacred  Mantras  in  (the 
course  of  a  day.  (12) 


A'pastamva  Safahitd.  '  735 

A  Br4hmana,  touched  by.  a  Brcihrnana  who  has  not 
washed  his  face  after  eating,  should  regain  his  purity 
by  making  an  A* chamanam,  after  a  bath.  This  is  the 
injunction-  of  the  holy  Apastamva.  (13) 


CHAPTER  Vf. 

NOW  I  shall  deal  with  the  form  of  expiatory  p-enan-ce  to 
be  practised  for  wearing  or  using  a  cloth  dyed  with- 
indigo.  Indigo-dyed  clothes  are  not  defiling  when-  worn 
by  women  for  beautifying  their  persons,  c*r  used  by  then* 
in  their  beds,  (i) 

By  sowing,  or  selling  indigo  plants,  or  making  liveli- 
hoods out  of  them,  Brahmanas  should  be  degraded,  or 
they  should  regain  their  purity  by  practising  three  Krick* 
chha  Vratas.  (2) 

Ablutions,  gifts,  penitential  austerities,  Homas,    Tar- 
panas  and  the  Panckayajnas,  as  well  as  the  study  of  the 
Vedas,    made   by   him    who  wears  an  indigo-dyed  cloth, 
fail  to  bear  any  fruit.  (3) 

A  Brfthmana,  having  worn  an  indigo-dyed  cloth  on 
his  person,  should  regain  his  purity  by  fasting  for  a 
whole  day,  and  by  taking  Panchagavyam.  (4) 

A  Brihmana,  through  the  pores  of  whose  skin  the 
expressed  juice  of  Indigo  enters  into  his  body,  becomes 
degraded,  and  such  a  Brahmana  should  recover  his  purity 
by  practising  three  Krichchha  penances.  (5) 

A  Brahmana,  whose  body  is  pricked  into  by  the 
twig  of  an  Indigo  plant,  and  especially  if  blood  oozes 
out  of  that  wound,  should  practice  a  penance  by  way  of 
expiation,  (6) 


736  Apastamva   SatfihitA. 

A  Brahmana,  having, unknowingly  walked  through  a 
row  of  Indigo  plants,  should  fast  for  a  whole  day  and 
night,  and  regain  his  purity  by  drinking  Panchagavyam, 
thereafter  (7) 

Boiled  rice  (article  of  fair)  carried  in  a  cloth,  dyed 
with' Indigo  juice,  should  be  regarded  as  unfit  to  be 
partaken  of  by  Brahmanas,  and  those  who  partake  of 
such  boiled  rice,  should  practise  expiatory  penances.  (8) 

A  Brahmana  having  unknowingly  taken  the  express- 
ed juice  of  Indigo,  should  regain  his  purity  by  practising 
an  expiatory  penance.  This  is  the  dictum  of  the  holy 
A'pastamva.  (9) 

That  part  of  a  field  in  which  Indigo  is  sown  remains 
polluted  for  twelve  years,  after  which  period  it  becomes 
pure  again.  (10) 


CHAPTER  VII. 

AN  ablution  by  a  woman,  on  the  fourth  day  of  her 
flow,  is  commended.  One  should  visit  a  woman  on  the 
suppression  of  her  flow,  each  month,  (i) 

Haemorrhage  from  the  uterus  of  a  woman  should  be 
regarded  as  a  disease,  and  such  a  discharge  of  blood 
does  not  affect  her  personal  purity,  in  asmuch  as  it  is 
the  outcome  of  a  pathological  condition,  and  not  a  nor- 
mal, physiological  function  in  itself.  (2) 

A  woman  -.remains  unclean  as  long  as  the  flow  con- 
tinues in  her,  each  month.  She  becomes  clean  again 
on  the  suppression  of  the  discharge,  and  becomes  fit 
for  the  purposes  of  domestic  or  conjugal  duties.  (3) 

On  the  first  day  of  her  menses,  a  woman  becomes 
(impure  as)  a  Chanddli,  on  the  second  day  of  her  flow 
she  becomes  (unclean  as)  a  woman  who  has  killed  a 


A'pastamva  Satiihttd.  737 

Br£hmana,  on  the  third  day  o/  her  flow  she  becomes 
impure  as  a  washer  woman,  while  she  regains  her  per- 
sonal purity  on  the  fourth  day.  (4) 

A  woman  in  her  menses,  happened  to  be  touched  by 
a  S'vapdk  or  a  Chanddla,  should  fast  for  three  nights 
and  recover  her  purity  by  taking  Panchagavyam, 
thereafter.  (5) 

On  the  advent  of  the  fourth  night  of  her  flow,  a 
woman  should  ask  her  lord  to  procreate  progeny  on  her 
person.  (6) 

The  company  of  a  woman  in  her  menses,  touched 
by  a  dog  or  a  S'vapdk,  should  be  avoided  ;  she  should 
regain  her  purity  by  fasting  for  three  days  and  nights 
and  by  taking  Panchagavyam  thereafter.  (7) 

A  woman,  touched  by  a  dog  on  the  first  day  of 
her  iow,  should  fast  for  six  days ;  touched,  on  the 
second  day  of  her  flow  she  should  fast  for  three  days ; 
touched  on  the  third  day  of  her  flow  she  should  fast  for 
a  single  day,  while  touched  on  the  fourth  day  of  her 
flow  she  should  regain  her  purity  by  looking  at  a 
fire.  (8) 

How  should  the  purificatory  rite  be  done  unto  a  girl 
who  may  chance  to  menstruate  on  the  day  of  her 
marriage,  before  the  completion  of  her  marriage  cere- 
mony, or  before  the  rite  of  consecration  of  her  body 
in  that  connection  has  been  performed  ?  (9) 

The  girl  (bride)  should  be  caused  to  make  an  ablu- 
tion on  the  fourth  day  of  her  flow.  Then  having  clothed 
her  in  a  new  garment,  the  rites  of  Homa  etc.,  should  be 
performed  over  again,  and  the  unfinished  portion  of 
the  sacrificial  ceremony  should  be  completed.  (lo) 

^   A  woman  in  her  menses,  happened  to  be  touched  by 
a   cock   or   a   diver,  should  regain  her  purity  by  fasting 


A'pastamva  Saihhita* 

for  three  nights  and  by  drinking  Panchagavyam  as 
well,  (ii) 

Having  touched  a  woman  in  her  menses  before  he 
has  washed  his  mouth  after  a  meal,  a  Brdhmana  should 
recover  his  purity  by  practising  a  Krichchha  penance, 
and  by  making  gifts.  (12) 

A  Brdhmana,  having  climbed  to  'the  same  branch 
of  a  tree  with  a  CA0w^/tf-woman,  or  with  a  woman 
in  her  menses,  should  bathe  at  that  very  moment,  with 
all  his  clothes  on.  (13) 

A  woman  in  her  menses,  happened  to  be  touched  by 
a  dog,  should  fast  for  the  unexpired  residue  of  her 
tfTm  of  uncleanness.  (14) 

Incapable  of  fasting,  she  should  make  an  ablution  ; 
incapable  even  of  bathing,  she  should  recover  her  purity 
by  taking  Panchagavyam.  (15) 

A  Brdhmanna,  having  touched  wine,  or  a  woman 
in  menses,  before  rinsing  his  mouth  with  water  after 
a  meal,  should  practise  a  full  a  or  half  Krichchha 
penance.  (16) 

A  Brdhmana,  happening  to  touch  a  parturient  woman, 
or  a  woman  in  her  menses,  before  he  has  washed  his  face 
after  a  meal,  should  practise  a  half  Krichchha  penance 
by  way  of  expiation.  (17) 

A  woman  in  her  menses,  happening  to  be  touched 
by  a  Chandala  or  a  S'vapak,  should  regain  her  purity 
by  taking  Panchagavyam  during  the  unexpired  residue 
of  her  term  of  uncleanness.  (18) 

A  Brahmana-woman  in  her  menses,  happening  to  be 
touched  by  a  S'lidra-woman,  similarly  circumstanced  as 
her  self,  should  regain  her  purity  by  fasting  for  a 
day  and  night,  and  by  taking  Panchagdvyam'.  (19) 


A'pastam-ua  Saihhitd.  >          739 

Similarly,  a  Brdhmana  woman  in  her  menses,  hap- 
pening to  touch  a  Kshatriya  or  a  Vais'ya  woman  in  her 
flow,  should  bathe,  that  moment,  with  all  her  clothes 
on.  (20) 

A  woman  in  her  menses,  happening  to  touch  a  woman 
of  her  own  caste,  similarly  circumstanced  as  herself  (in 
her  flow),  may  recover  her  purity  by  simply  taking  a 
bath.  This  is  the  dictum  of  the  holy  A'pastamva.  (21). 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

ARTICLES  of  bell-metal,  defiled  by  the  touch  of  any 
impure  thing  other  than  wine,  should  be  purified  by 
rubbing  them  with  ashes  ;  defiled  by  the  touch  of  wine 
or  of  excrements,  they  should  be  purified  by  heating  or 
scraping  them,  (l) 

Utensils,  made  of  bell-metal,  smelled  by  cows,  or  out 
of  which  S'iidras  have  eaten,  or  defiled  by  the  touch  of 
S'vdpachas,  should  be  purified  by  rubbing  them  with 
the  ten  kinds  of  ashes.  (2) 

Articles  made  of  gold  or  brass,  anywise  defiled, 
should  be  purified  by  keeping  them  exposed  to  air  and 
sun's  rays  ;  blankets,  defiled  by  the  touch  of  a  corpse  or 
semen,  should  be  purified  by  washing  them  with  earth 
and  water.  (3 — 4) 

Boiled  rice,  taken  without  any  cooked  vegetables, 
takes  five  nights  to  be  digested,  while  that,  taken  with 
cooked  vegetables  (curries),  takes  a  fortnight  to  be 
digested  in  the  human  stomach.  (5) 

Milk  and  milk-curd  take  a  month,  and  melted  butter 
takes  six  months,  to  be  digested  in  the  human  stomach, 
97 


Apastamva 

while   oil   may   or  may  (not-  be  digested   in   the   human 
stomach  in  the  course  of  a  year.  (6) 

A  Brahmana,  who  continuously  partakes  of  a  S'udra's 
boiled  rice  for  a  month,  becomes  a  S'udra  even  in  this- 
life,  and  is  re-born  as  a  dog  at  his  next  re-birth.  (7) 

Partaking  of  a  S'udra's  boiled  rice,  company  of 
the  S'iidra's,  sharing  the  same  bed  or  seat  with  a 
S'udra,  and  earning  knowledge  from  S'iidras  are  acts, 
which  degrade  even  the  effulgent  ones.  (8) 

The  soul,  the  Vedas,  and  the  three  fires  of  a  Brahmana, 
who  has  duly  installed  the  sacred  fire,  perish,  if  he  does- 
not  refrain  from  taking  a  S'udra' s  boiled  rice.  (9) 

The  son  procreated  by  a  Brahmana  on  his  wife,  after 
having  taken  a  S'udra's  boiled  rice,  belongs  to  the 
S'udra  whose  boiled  rice  he  has  partaken  of,  since  the 
seed  of  a  man  is  the  essence  of  his  food,  (10) 

Dying  with  a  S'udra's  boiled  rice  in  his  stomach,  a 
man  becomes  a  domesticated  hog  or  dog  at  his  next 
birth,  (u) 

A  Brahmana  may  always  take  a  Brathmana's  boiled 
rice,  a  Kshatriya's  on  the  occasion  of  a  Parva,  and  a 
Vais'ya's  on  the  celebration  of  a  religious  sacrifice,  but 
he  can  never  partake  of  a  S'udra's  boiled  rice.  (12) 

A  Brahmana' s  boiled  rice  is  like  the  divine  ambrosia, 
that  belonging  to  a  Kshatriya  is  like  melted  butter,  that 
belonging  to  a  Vais'ya  is  like  its  own  self,  while  that 
belonging  to  a  S'udra  is  like  blood.  (13) 

The  boiled  rice  of  a  Brahmana  is  consecrated  through 
the  merit  of  offerings  to  Vishvadevas,  Homas,  Japas, 
and  divine  worship,  and  through  the  purifying  influence 
of  Rik,  Yajuh  or  Sama-mantras.  Hence,  the  boiled 
rice  of  a  Brahmana  is  like  the  divine  nectar,  (14) 


Apastamva  Sarhhita.  741 

Since  it  is  the  Rshatriyas,  .who  protect  the  society 
by  administering  even-handed  justice  and  by  enforcing 
obedience  to  regulations,  boiled  rice  belonging  to  a 
Kshatriya  is  like  clarified  butter.  (15) 

A  Vais'ya  celebrates  religious  sacrifices  with  the 
help  of  bullocks,  according  to  his  might,  and  practises 
charities  and  hospitalities.  It  is  through  the  merit  of 
these  pious  acts  that  his  boiled  rice  is  consecrated.  (16) 

The  boiled  rice  of  the  ignorant  and  drink-sodden 
S'udras,  unconsecrated  by  any  vow  or  Mantras,  is  like 
blood.  (17) 

Raw  meat,  honey,  clarified  butter,  paddy,  milk,  and 
treacle,  may  be  taken  from  a  S'iidra.  (18) 

Edible  leaves  of  plants  and  creepers  (S'akas),  meat, 
lotus-stems,  sesame,  sugarcane-juice,  treacle,  fruit, 
fried  barley-powder,  and  asafcetida  may  be  taken  from 
members  of  all  castes.  (19) 

A  Brahmana,  having  taken  boiled  rice  in  a  S'iidra's 
house,  during  times  of  distress,  should  regain  his  purity 
by  making  repentance,  or  by  a  hundred  times  reciting  the 
Drupada  Mantras.  (20) 

An  article  kept  in  his  hand,  and  happened  to  be  de- 
filed by  the  touch  of  a  S'udra  who  has  not  washed  his 
face  after  eating,  should  not  be  eaten  by  a  Brahmana. 
This  is  the  dictum  of  the  holy  A'pastamva.  (21) 


CHAPTER  IX. 


IF  a  Brahmana  involuntarily  passes  stool,  while  eating, 
what  would  be  the  form  of  expiation  in  respect  of  such  a 
Brahmana,  made  impure,  while  remaining  with  unrinsed 
mouth,  (i) 


742  A'pastamva  SathkitA. 

Having  washed  hinjself,  he  should  first  perform  an 
Achamanam,  and  thereafter  regain  his  purity  by  fasting 
for  an  entire  day  and  night,  and  by  taking  Pancha- 
gavyam.  (2) 

Having  unknowingly  partaken  of  boiled  rice  belong- 
ing to  a  member  of  any  caste  whatsoever,  and  having 
failed  to  purify  his  person  thereafter,  a  man  should 
recover  his  purity  by  taking  Yavdn  for  three  nights.  (3) 

A  half  anjali  measure  (quantity  that  can  be  con- 
tained in  two  palms  of  hands  united  together)  of  barley 
corn,  one  Pala  (eight  tollas)  of  clarified  butter,  [and  five 
Pala  weights  of  cow's  urine  constitute  what  is  techni- 
cally known  as  Yavdn.  A  penitent  shall  not  take  any- 
thing more  than  this  Yavdn.  (4) 

What  would  be  the  proper  expiation  for  a  man  after 
having  eaten,  drunk,  or  licked  anything  that  should  not 
be  eaten,  drunk,  or  licked,  as  well  as  after  having  taken 
semen  or  excrements  ?  (5) 

He  should  recover  his  purity  by  living,  for  six  nights 
(days),  on  the  expressed  juice  of  Asvathtka,  lotus, 
Audumvara,  Vilva  or  Kds'a.  (6) 

Brahmanas,  who  having  renounced  the  world  and 
made  a  determination  to  die  either  in  fire  or  water  fail 
to  carry  out  their  determination,  should  practise  three 
Krichchha  and  three  Chdndrdyana  vratas  by  way  of 
expiation.  (7) 

All  the  consecratory  rites  (of  Brdhmanism  such  as 
the  rites  of  tonsure,  initiation  with  the  thread,  etc.,) 
should  be  done  unto  them  over  again,  and  they  should 
practise  Santapanams  or  Krichchha  Ch&ndrdyanams  as 
well.  (8) 

Persons,  over  whose  heads  crows,  kites,  and  herons 
fly  about,  or  whose  persons  are  smeared  with  their 


A'pastamva  Saihhitd,  743 

excrements,  or  into  the  apertures  of  whose  noses  and 
ears  such  excrementitious  matter  enters,  become  pure 
again  by  bathing,  even  with  those  impure  substances 
remaining  on  their  persons.  (9) 

A  person,  defiled  by  the  touch  of  an  impure  thing 
above  his  navel,  becomes  pure  again  by  simply  bath- 
ing ;  touched  at  any  part  part  of  his  body  below  the 
hands  and  umbilicus,  he  should  regain  his  purity  by 
washing  the  defiled  part  with  clay  and  water.  (10) 

He,  whose  face  is  defiled  by  the  touch  of  a  shoe,  or 
.  of  any  other  impure  substance,  should  rub  his  face  with 
earth  and  wash  it  with  water,  and  thereafter  recover  his 
purity  by  taking  Parichagavyam.  (n) 

On  the  death  or  birth  of  a  sapinda  relation  born  of 
a  Brdhmana  mother,  a  Brdhmana  remains  unclean  for 
ten  days,  on  the  birth  or  death  of  a  Sapinda  relation 
born  of  a  Kshatriya  mother,  a  Brdhmana  remains  un- 
clean for  six  days,  on  the  birth  or  death  of  a  Vais'ya 
Sapinda,  a  Brdhmana  remains  unclean  for  three  days, 
and  on  the  birth  or  death  of  a  Siidra  Sapinda,  a  Brdh- 
mana  remains  unclean  for  one  day  only.  (12) 

Boiled  rice  (food),  served  out  to  an  eater,  and  not 
eaten  by  him,  should  neither  be  given  to  another,  nor 
used  to  offer  oblations  therewith  in  fire.  (13) 

Boiled  rice,  found  to  have  been  infested  with  flies 
or  loose  hairs,  after  one  has  eaten  several  morsels  there- 
of, should  be  cast  into  the  ashes,  and  one  should  make 
an  A^chamanam  thereafter.  (14) 

Having  unknowingly  partaken  of  a  S'iidras  boiled 
rice,  or  that  cooked  with  dry  meat,  one  should  practise 
a  Krichchha  penance.  The  penance  should  be  doubled 
in  a  case  of  intentional  eating.  (15) 

At   a   dinner  party,  if  a  man,  who  has  seated  down 


744  A* past  ami)  a 

to  dine,  rises  up  without  faking  iny  thing,  or  rises 
up,  while  eating,  the  giver  of  such  a  dinner,  as  well  as 
he  who  subsequently  eats  any  thing  thereat,  should  be 
regarded  as  defilers  (of  a  row  of  Brahmanas,  seated 
down  to  a  dinner — Panktidushaka's}.  (16) 

He,  who  has  eaten,  or  has  been  eating  defiled  boiled 
rice,  should  observe  a  fast  and  recover  his  purity  by 
taking  Panchagavyam.  (17) 

In  connection  with  religious  rites  which  should  be 
done  in  water,  one  should  perform  the  A'chamanam  on 
land,  while  in  connection  with  rites  which  should  be 
done  both  on  land  and  water,  one  should  perform  the 
A'ckamanam,  dipping  one's  feet  in  water.  (18) 

Entering  in  water  for  a  bath,  one  should  do  the 
A'chamanam  in  water;  coming  out  of  water  after  bath- 
ing, one  should  do  the  A'chamanam  on  land.  By  so  doing 
one  becomes  blissful  and  favoured  of  Varuna.  (19) 

One  should  put  off  one's  shoes  before  entering  a 
cowshed  or  an  Agnis'dld  (room  where  the  sacred  fire 
is  kept)  or  an  assembly  of  Brahmanas,  or  before  reading 
the  Vedas  and  sitting  down  to  a  meal.  (20) 

One  should  not  partake  of  boiled  rice  not  belong- 
ing to  one's  Sapinda  relation  during  the  celebration  of 
any  post-natal  rite,  or  of  that  of  tonsure  in  special, 
as  well  as  after  the  celebration  of  a  S'f&ddha  cere- 
mony. (21) 

Having  partaken  of  boiled  rice  belonging  to  a 
village-priest,  or  to  one  who  acts  as  a  priest  to  a  large 
number  of  families  ( Vahuydji),  as  well  as  that  cooked 
in  connection  with  a  Garbhddhdnam,  or  with  a  S'rdddha 
ceremony,  performed  for  the  first  time  (Nava  S'rdddham) 
or  under  the  auspices  of  a  lunar  or  solar  eclipse,  one 
should  practise  a  Chdndrdyanam  penance.  (22) 


Apastamva  Saihhitd.  745 

Having  taken  boiled  rke  .at  one's  house  on  the 
occasion  of  a  Brahmaudanam,  Nava  Sraddha, 
Simantonnayanam,  or  an  Anna  Sraddha  ceremony,  a 
man  should  practise  a  Chandrayanam  penance.  (23) 

Boiled  rice  should  not  be  partaken  of  in  the  house 
of  a  barren  woman.  He,  who  unknowingly  eats  at  such 
a  house,  is  consigned  to  the  hell  of  Puyasam,  after 
death.  (24) 

A  father,  accepting  any  amount  of  money,  however 
small,  from  the  husband  of  a  daughter  on  the  occasion 
of  her  marriage,  is  doomed  to  eat  and  drink  excrements 
in  the  hell  of  Raurava,  for  many  years,  after  death.  (25) 

Relations  of  a  woman,  who  live  by  selling  carts, 
clothes,  and  golden  ornaments  which  have  become  her 
Stridhanam^  commit  sin  ;  and  they  come  by  a  worse 
fate  in  the  next  world.  (26) 

The  boiled  rice  of  a  Kshatriya  deprives  its  eater 
of  his  strength,  that  of  a  S'iidra  deprives  its  eater 
(Brahmana)  of  his  Bra"hmanic  energy.  He,  who  par- 
takes of  boiled  rice  without  consecrating  it,  eats  the 
rubbishes  of  the  earth.  (27) 

He  who  partakes  of  boiled  rice  belonging  to  one 
affected  with  a  birth  or  death-uncleanness,  as  well  as 
he  that  eats  boiled  rice  during  a  lunar  or  solar  eclipse, 
or  under  the  auspices  of  the  astral  combination  known 
as  Gaja  Chhdya  commits  sin.  (28) 

Having  eaten  the  boiled  rice  of  a  twice-married, 
or  debauched  woman,  or  of  one  who  has  been  taken 
back  in  the  family  after  an  elopement,  as  well  as  that 
given  by  a  woman  during  her  first  pregnancy,  a  Brah- 
mana should  practise  a  Chandrayanam.  (29) 

,    Having   eaten    the   boiled    rice  of  a  patricide,  matri- 
cide, or  a  Brahmanicide,   or   of    one   who    has  carnally 


746  A'pastamva 

known  a  step  mother  or  a  greceptor's  wife,  a  Brahmana 
should  practise  a  Chdndrdyanam.  (30) 

Having  partaken  of  the  boiled  rice  of  a  washerman) 
hunter,  cobler  or  a  carpenter,  or  of  a  maker  of  Bamboo- 
made-articles,  a  Brdhmana  should  practise  a  Chdndrd- 
yanam. (31) 

A  Br^hmana,  happening  to  touch  a  dog  or  a  S'iidra, 
before  washing  his  face  after  a  meal,  should  recover  his 
purity  by  fasting  for  a  day  and  night,  and  by  taking 
Panchagavyam.  (32) 

Boiled-rice  should  be  given  on  the  bare  ground  to  a 
Bra'hmana,  who  constantly  carries  out  the  behests  of  a 
S'udra,  as  to  a  dog.  There  is  no  difference  between 
such  a  Brahmana  and  a  dog,  (33) 

How  shall  a  Bra'hmana  with  an  article  in  his  hand, 
regain  his  personal  purity  after  urination  or  defecation 
at  a  waterless  place,  or  in  a  forest,  or  on  a  road  infested 
with  tigers  or  thieves  ?  (34) 

Placing  boiled  rice  on  the  ground,  he  should  attend 
to  the  call  of  nature  and  duly  cleanse  his  person. 
Then  by  placing  the  cooked  food  on  his  lap,  he  should 
regain  his  purity  by  making  an  A'chamanam.  (35) 

Failing  to  wash  his  person  after  urination  or  defeca- 
tion, a  Brahmana  should  regain  his  purity  by  taking 
nothing  else  than  Panchagavyam}  for  three  nights.  (36) 

Having  visited,  under  the  influence  of  wine,  a  woman 
in  her  menses,  a  Brahmana  should  recover  his  purity 
by  practising  a  Chdndrdyanam  penance  and  by  feeding 
Brahmanas  thereafter.  (37; 

A  Bra'hmana  of  small  knowledge,  happening  to  touch 
a  Chanddla  before  he  has  washed  his  face  after  a  meal, 
should  practise  Brahmacharyam  by  bathing  thrice  every 
day,  and  by  lying  on  the  bare  ground  and  fasting  for 


A'pastamva   Sathhitd.  747 

three  nights.  After  that,*  he.  should  regain  his  purity 
by  drinking  Panchagavyam.  (38 — 39). 

A  Brahmana,  drinking  water  in  touch  with  a  Chan- 
data,  should  regain  his  purity, by  fasting  for  a  day  and 
night  and  by  bathing  thrice. during  the  fast.  (40) 

A  single  meal  on  the  first  day,  a  meal  at  night  on 
the  second  day,  and  a  complete  fast  on  the  third  day 
constitute  a  quarter  Krichchha  Vratam.  A  single  meal 
on  the  first  day,  a  .night  meal  on  the  second,  eating  of 
unsolicited  food  on  the  third,  and  fasting  on  the  follow- 
ing days  constitute  a  half  Krichchha  Vratam.  These 
two  are  light  penances.  (41 — 42) 

Sellers,  of  antelope-skins,  horse  or  elephant  sellers, 
corpse-followers,  and  recipients  of  gifts  of  sesame  seeds, 
shall  be  re-born  as  men  <of  lo\v  status.  (43) 


CHAPTER  X. 

feven  after  an  Achamanam  (at  the  close  of  a  meal) 
a  person  remains  unclean  so  long  as  the  water  is  not 
lifted  up.  Even  after  the  lifting  of  water  he  remains 
iinclean  so  long  as  the  ground  is  not  plastered  with 
cow-dung,  etc.  Even  after  the  plastering  of  the  ground 
he  remains  unclean  so  long  as  he  does  not  rise  up  from 
his  seat  and  go  somewhere  else,  (i — 2) 

The  erudite  call  not  'Yama  (the  lord  of  death)  Yama. 
The  self  of  a  man  is  the  real  Yama  (controller  of  his 
destiny).  He  who  has  controlled  his  self,  what  will 
Yama  (lord  of  death)  do  unto  him  ?  (3) 

Neither  a  sharp  sword,  nor  an  infuriated  serpent  is 
59  much  killing,  as  anger  which  resides  in  one's  own 
body.  (4) 


748  A'pastatnva 

Forbearance  leads  tor  hajjpiness  both  in  this  worli 
and  in  the  next.  Only  one  defect  there  is  of  men  who 
'practise  forbearance,  that  their  taleration  may  be  mis- 
'construed  for  incapability.  (5) 

It  is  not  the  strong  or  the  erudite  that  shall  attain 
Salvation.  It  is  not  those,  who  live  in  splendid  and 
'delightful  mansions,  that  shall  attain  salvation.  It  is  not 
lthe  well-fed  or  the  well-dressed  ones  that  shall  be  emanci- 
pated. It  is  the  persevering,  god-loving,  long-suffering 
ones  that  do  good  to  all,  spread  delight  all  around 
'them,  are  devoted  to  the  practice  of  Yoga  and  to 
the  study  of  the  Vediis  and  are  the  knowers  of  their 
sproper  selves,  that  shall  obtain  emancipation.  (6—7) 

Homas  and  worship  done  in  wrath,  or  libations  of 
melted  butter  cast  in  the  fire  in  an  angry  mood  are  all 
lost  like  water  kept  in  an  unbaked  pitcher.  (8) 

Humiliation  adds  to  one's  Tapasyd,  honour  leads 
to  its  deterioration.  A  honoured  or  glorified  Brahmana, 
like  a  cow  which  is  daily  milchedj  soon  comes  to 
grief,  (g) 

A  Brahmana  gains  in  his  spiritual  body  by  the 
practice  of  Japas  and  Homas,  as  a  cow  gains  in  bulk  by 
feeding  upon  aquatic  plants.  (10) 

He,  who  beholds  other  men's  wives  as  his  own 
mothers,  other  men's  possessions  as  mere  brick  bats> 
and  all  creatures  as  his  own  kinsmen,  but  rightly 
beholds,  (i  i) 

The  practice  of  a  Prdjapatyart  is  the  atonement 
for  the  sin  of  eating  the  boiled  rice  of  a  washerman^ 
hunter,  carpenter,  cobbler  or  of  a  Venujivi.  (12) 

Having  gone  unto  an  interdicted  woman,  or  pc^r- 
taken  of  any  interdicted  food,  one  should  regain  one's 


74$ 

Jpftrity  by  practising  a  Chdltc&'djHinartl  or  a  Prajapatyarfr 
V  rat  am.  (13) 

He,  who  relinquishes  the  Agni  Hotra^  becomes  a 
vow-breaker;  the  practice  of  a  Ckindray&nam  penance 
is  the  only  atonement  for  his  sin.  (14) 

A  birth  or  death-uncleanness,  occurring  before  the 
celebration  of  a  projected  nuptial  or  sacrificial  cere^- 
tnony,  expires  that  day,  and  the  projected  ceremony 
inay  be  celebrated.  ^15) 

Unclean  ness  incidental  to  the  birth  Or  death  of  a 
relation  does  not  affect  the  celebration  of  a  religious-, 
nuptial  or  Deva&rovfi*  ceremony.  (16) 

*  Procession  with  idols. 


THE    END. 


urn: 


fip 


n  \  ^ 


g  ^f^r^sf  utrt 


firm  >*! 


tig 


rj  ?ur       arcm 


.  n     \\ 


I.       H 


fatwtrf 


n  \ 


m  n 


.  n  *  n 


f^TOt 


f  f?rg 


II  £. 


:  u 


:  i 

ftr^n 


m  am 


g 


355  gr     g    fcr?^T  « 

II  <£- 


:  i  $  ii 


fara^N 

n  n 


N  8 


:  it 


fwftr:  n 


u  u 


:  i 


iT  3 


II   H 


1  * 


:  H 


HT 


g  m 


rfr(  II 


fifflS  ?I%  ^f 


rf^T 


g 


ftw: 

u^ 

i  ftn 


H  t 


:  n 


^1$:  3*  ft 


n*t  nti1  worn  rv 


f% 

t 


?ft  was 


*JWT 


\ 
:  u  ^ 


TOT 

.  « 


fe^r:  t 


i- 


rIVft  H:  • 


T?t.W 


:  n 


r     ^:  ^ 

H  » 


fTT^cf 


f 


fwr?teft 


trffrr  »  ^ 


:  n 


:  n 


TABLE  OF  -CONTENTS. 

Vas'ishtkfi  StmhitL 

SUBJECTS. 

CHATTER  I. 

Sources  of  the  sacred  laws  —  Practice*  of  Siddhas, 
and  religious  practices  and  usages  obtaining;  in 
countries  between  the  Vindhya  and  th«  Hima- 
laya ...  ...  ...  ...  75* 

Geographical   limits,  and  physical  features,  of  Arya- 

vata  and  Brahmavarta  ...  ...  ...  75* 

Sinners  and  the  five  heinous  crimes 

Obligation  of  the  three  castes  to  remain  under 
the  control  of  Brahmanas  —  Exemption  of  Brah- 
manas from  the  liability  of  paying  king's 
revenus  ...  .«  ,..  ...  755 

CHAPTER  II. 

Nomenclature  of  the  four  'castes  —  re&sonV'.for  ealf. 

ing  the  firsl  three  castes  "twice-  born"  ...  755 

Sons  of  twice-born  castes  are  equal  to'  S'udras 

before  initiation  with  the  holy  thread  ...  754. 

Discourse  between  the  sacred  learning  and  "the  Brah- 
mana  —  duty  of  obeying  and  honouring  a  precep- 
tor obligatory  on  a  disciple  ...  ...  754.. 

Duties  of  Brahmanas,  Kshatriyas  and  Vaisyas         r..  755 

No  regulation  as  to  the  duties  of  S'udras,  who  art 
prohibited  from  tying  up  the  tufts  of  hair  on  their 
crowns  into  knots  ...  ...  ...  755- 

Specific  injunction  as  to  the  adoption  of  an  honest 
mode  of  living  by  one,  on  the  failure  'of  earning 
a  livelihood  by  means,  proper  to  one's  caste  ...  755 

Things  prohibited  to  be  sold  for  m  >uey  or  gain      ...   756  —  757 

CHAPTER  III. 
Factors    which    tend    to    degrade  a  Brahmana  to  the 

status  of  a  S'udra          ...  ...  ...   757—  c§ 

No   sin   attaches    to  the  insulter  of  a  degraded  Brh- 


Sixth  part  of  a  treasure-find  goes  to  the    king  ;    Brah 
manas  exempted  from  paying  such  sixth  parts   ... 
Six  kinds  of  Atatayain*  (assasins)  ... 

Sanctifier*  of  Rows  and  Snattkai  ... 

Constitution  of  a  Parishad  (legal  assembly)  ... 


ii  ,  CONTENTS. 

SUBJECT.  PA««. 
Definitions  of  Acbaryas,  Uparlhy&yas,  etc  ,  and  condi 
tions  under  which  Vais'yas   and    Brahmanas  may 

take  up  arms                   ...                  ...                  ...  760 

The  rite  of  Achamanam  described        ...                 ...  761 

Enumeration  of  articles,  pure  and  impure                 ...  762 

Purification  of  articles  defiled  by  foul  touch,  etc      ...  762 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Origin  of  the  four  castes  from  the  different  limbs  of 

Brahma  ...  ...  ...  ...  763 

Manner  of  offering  hospitality  to  a  Brahmana,  or  to  a 

Kshatriya  guest  ...  ...  ...  764 

Birth  and  Death-impurities                    ...                 ...  764 —  75 

CHAPTER  V. 

Perpetual  dependent  status  of   women...                 ...  766 

Uncleanness  of  women  during  their  mt nses             ...  767 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Irretrievable  spiritual  loss  of  a  man  of  vile  conduct  768 
Rules   of   voiding   stool  and  urine,  and  rites  of   puri- 
fication to  be  performed  thereafter                       ...  769 
Meals  of  the  different  orders  of  Brahmanas             ...  770 
Cnaracterisiic  traits  of  Brahmanas         ...                 ...  770 

Definition  of  a  Brahma-Chandala          ...                 ...  770 

Degraded  condition  of  a  Brahmana  who   partakes  of 

food  given  by  a  S'udra...                  ...                 ...  771 

Worthy  recepients  of  gifts  ...                 ...                 ...  772 — 771 

CHAPTER  VII. 

The  four  orderi  of  life  (Asramas)           ...                 ...  772 — 773 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Definition  of  an  Atilhi        ...                  ...                 ...  773 

Dulles  of  householders        ...                  ...  ^73 —  7^4. 

The  order  of    householders    is  the   best  of  all    the 

Asramas         ...             ...                 ...                 ...  774 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Duties  of  ^a  Vanaprastha  hermit            ...                ...  775 

CHAPTER  X. 

Duties  of   religions  mendicants  and  ascetics             ...  775  —  777 
Daily  offerings  made   by   a    Brahmana    house-holder 

and  th»  feeding  of  guests  etc.            ...                  ...  777 — 778 

Mode  of  offering  oblations  to  one's  departed  manes  779 

3\Ioic  ot  feeding  Brahmanas  at  a  S'raddha  ceremony  ?79— /fco 


CONTENfTB                          *  iii 

SUBJECT.  PA«K. 

S  \n<  "of  students  of  tht  three  tvHce.born  oaites       ...  781 

UJJilaka  penance               ...                  ...                  ...  78* 

Duties  of  a  Suataka  ...  ...  ...   782—784 

Conduct  which  kills  one's  soul               ...                 ...  784 

Acts  prohibited  in  respect  of  Brahmanas                 ...  784 

CHAPTER  XI. 

Performance  of  Upakarman  rites          ...                 ...  785 

Circumstances  under   which   the   Vedas  should  not 

be  studied  ...  ...  ...   785 — 786 

Severance  with  one's  contaminated  relations,           ...  787 
Presents  which  may  be  accepted   by  a  Brahmana — 
Precedence  given  to  men   of   learning,  age  and 

wealth,  and  to  Snatakas                   ...                ...  787 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Things  which  may  be  eaten  and  which   mty   not  fee 

eaten           ...                  ...                  ...                  ...  f%j 

Persona  from    whom  gifts  may   be   taken  and   the 

circumstances  under  which  they  may  be  accepted  788 — 789 
Mode  of  purifying  defiled  food  ...  ...   789—  790 

Penances  for  eating  forbidden  articles  of  fare          ...  790 

Animals  whose  flesh  may  or  may  not  bt  eaten        ...  790—91 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Right  of  parents  to  give  away  a  son  in  adoption      ...  791 

Sons  who  can  not  be  given  in  adoption                    ...  791 
Mode   of   taking  a  son  in  adoption  by  a  man,  or  a 

woman        ...  ...  ...  ...    791-  91 

The  share  of  a  begotten  son  born  after  the  adoption  791 
Mode     of  excommunicating   divulgers   of   Veda   to 

unworthy  peisons           ...                  ...                  ...  793 

Penitential  rites  in  connection   with   the   redemption 

of  such  ejfsommunicated  persons    ...                 ...  793 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Duties  of  a  king  in  matters  of  adjudicating  law  suits  794 

Administration  of  properties  of  minors  by  kings      ...  794 

The  three  kinds  of  proof,  recognised  in  law  courts  ...  794 
Procedure  in  disputes  relating  to   fields,  boundaries, 

interpretations  of  gifts,  etc                 ...                  ...  794 

Properties  that  can  not  be  alienated       ...                  ...  795 

Persons  who  may  be  cited  as  witnesses  ...                  ...  795 

Instances  where  a  son's  obligation  to  repay  the   debts 

of  his  deceased  father  ceases              ...                  ...  795 

Why  trWhfu!  testimony  obligatory         ...                 ...  796 

where  a  lie,  is  noi  s'mful        ...                ,,,  796 


IV  CONTENTS. 

SWIJECT.  PAGt. 

CHAYrEfc  XV. 

Spiritual  benefits  derived  by  a  father  from  bis  sow  »..  795 

Twelve  kinds  of  sons  recognised   by    the  Smriti,  and 

their  statu*  and  definitions  ...  ...     796 — 97 

Determination   of  shares   of   different   sons   in    the 

paternal  property  ...  „..  ...  798 

Mode  of  procreating  sons  under  appointment          ...  799 

Obligation  of  a  father  to  marry   his   daughter   before 

the  age  of  puberty          ...  ...  ...  8oQ 

Circumstances  under  which  a   married,   or  betrothed 

maiden  may  be  married  again  ...  ...  80$ 

Periods  for  which  Brahmana,  Kshatriya,  Vais'ya   and 

S'udra  wives  shall  wait   for   their   lost  or   absent 

husbands         ...  ...  ...  ...  800 

Perions  who  may  procreate  sons  on  such  wives'    p  ...  801 

Companion  of  a  Brahmana's  property  with  poison]...  801 

CHAPTER  XVI.. 
Sutm   of    ions   who    are  called  Chandalas,   Antft- 

Vyavasayins,  Ramakas,  etc.  ...  ...  Sot 

Penalty  for  explaining  sacred  laws'etc.,  to  S'udras  ...  80* 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

Duties  of  king  ,.,  ,M  iM  803, 

Persons  exempted  from  paying  taxes  ....  804 

Penance  in  cases  of  miscarriage  of  justice  ,*,  805 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 
Different   kinds   of  sin   (crimes),  and  their  expiating 

penances  described         ...  ....  ...  807—806 

Rites  to   be  omitted  on   re- initiation  of  a  twice  born 

person  ...  ...  ...  807 

Penances  for   wine-drinkers,  procurers  of  abortions 

of  pregnancy  and  murderers  ...  ...  807 

Penances  for  killing  Kshatriyas,  Vais'ya s,  and  Sudras  808 

Congenital    di-seases    and   deformities,  and  sins   for 

which  men  are  visited  with  them      ...  tM  8og 

Penance  for  associating  with  the  out  caste  .*..  80$ 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
Procedure    in   cases   where  Kshatriyas,    Vais'yas  or 

,Sudras  carnally  know  Brahmana  women  ...  800— 8 ro 

Penance  for  a  faithless  wife  ,M  ...  §1O 


VA-SISJETTHA  SAMHIT^A 


CHAPTER  I. 

Now  therefore*  [is]  the  enquiry  into  the  sacred  law 
for  the  welfare  of  men.  Knowing  and  following  [it  i.e.) 
the  sacred  law]  a  religious  man  becomes  most  worthy  of 
praise  in  this  world  a«d  after  death.  The  sacred  law 
[has  been  settled  by]  the  revealed  texts.  On  failure 
t>f  ;this,  the  practice  of  the  Sishtasf  (has)  authority. 
Religious  practices  and  customs  [which  prevail  in  the 
•country  lying]  to  the  south  of  the  Himalaya  and  co 
the  north  of  the  Vindhya,  must  be  every  where  ac- 
knowledged, but  not  different  ones  [are  to  be  con- 
sidered] as  sacred  laws. 

[People]  say  that  this  (tract  of  the  country)  is 
A'rydvarta.  Some  [say  that  the  country  of  the  A'ryas 
is  situated]  between  [the  rivers]  Ganga  and  Yamuna"  ; 
[others  say]  as  an  alternative  that  so  far  as  the  black 
•antelope  grazes  [the  country  is  full  of]  Brahma  efful- 
gence. J  Now  the  Bhclllavins§  quote  [the  following] 
verse  in  the  Niddna.|| 


•  Krishna     Pandit,    the   commentator,    holds    that   the     word 
{therefore)   is   used   to  indicate  that  one,  after  initiation,  is  to  be  taught 
prescribed  rules. 

t  One  whose  heart  is  free  from  desire.     The  definition  occurs   in  the 
body  of  the  text  of  the  Benares  edition. 

I  The  text   is  Brahmavarchhasam  :  Brahma  effulgence  is  the  literal 
rendering:  it  means  spiritual  pre-eminence  as  adopted  by  Buhler. 

,$  See  Max-Muller's  History  of  Sanskrit  literature.  P.  193. 

II  It   is  a  section   of    law   dealing  with     the     disquisition     of  th« 
countries. 

99 


Vusishika  Sam  hit  a. 


In  the  west  the  rive-&  rambling  into  the  ocean/*  m1 
the  east  the  region  where  the  sun  rises  as  far  as  the 
black  antelope  wanders  so  far  [is  found]  Brahma 
effulgence.  . 

The  religious  instructions  which  men,  deeply  versed1 
in  the  three  Vedas  and  acquainted  with  the  sacred  law, 
declare  for  purifying  one's  self  and  others  are  Dharma 
(sacred  laws);  there  is>  not  the  least  doubt  in  it. 

In  the  absence  of  (express)  revealed  texts  Manu  has 
declared  the  laws  of  countries,  castes  and  families. 
tie  who  sleeps  at  sunrise  or  sunset,  he  who  has1  de- 
formed nails  or  black  teeth,  he  whose  younger  brother 
is  married  first,  he  who  has  espoused  before  his  elder 
orother,  the  husband  of  a  younger  sister  married  before 
the  elder,  the  husband  of  an  elder  sister,  whose 
younger  sister  is  married  before,  he  who  kills  (i.e  , 
neglects  the  recitation  of)  the  Mantram,  he  who  slays 
a  Brahmana,  these  all  are  sinful  men. 

They  say  that  there  are  five  henious  crimes  (Maha- 
pataka)  viz.,  violating  a  preceptor'sf  bed,  drinking  spiri-* 
tuous  liquor,  killing  an  embryo,  stealing  the  gold  of 
of  a  Brahmana,  associating  with  out-castes  either  by 
[holding]  spiritual  or  matrimonial  [alliances  with  them.j 

Now  they  quote  the  example  :•  — 

He,  who  during  a  year  associates  with  an  outcast^ 
becomes  outcasted  by  sacrificing  for  him,  by  teaching 

i.  by  a  matrimonial  alliance  [with  him]  and  by 
using  the  same  carriage  or  seat. 


*  Another  text  is  Sindhurvidharani :  The  commentator  Krishna' 
Pandit  means  it  ocean.  Buhler  translates  it  as  boundary-rivar  which  is 
probably  the  Saraswati.  We  have  followed  the  text  Sindhurviharani. 
Vihar,mi  can  never  be  an  adjective  of  Sindhu  which  is  masculine 

t  The  term  Guru  may  also  mean  father,  meaning  '  Knowing  one's 
own  step -mother. 


V-asishtha   S&thhttd.  753 

"Now  they  tjuote  the  exa,mple  : — 

On  learning  being  destroyed  [®ne]  may  again 
acquire  it  :  but  all  is  destroyed  with  the  loss  of  caste. 
•By  virtue  of  pedigree  even  a  horse  becomes  estimable 
therefore  [men]  -should  wed  wives  from  a  respectable 
family. 

The  three  castes  shall  remain  under  a  Brahmana's 
control.  The  Brahmana  shall  declare  their  duties  and 
the  king  shall  carry  them  into  practice.  And  a  king, 
who  rules  in  accordance  with  the  sacred  law,  may  take 
the  sixth  part  of  the  riches  (of  his  subjects),  except 
from  Brahmanas.  He  [also]  obtains  the  sixth  part  [of 
merit]  of  Ishta  (sacrifices)  and  Purtta  (charitable 
works).  It  is  said  that  the  Brahmana  first  made  the 
Vedas  known.  The  Brahmana  saves  [one]  from  misfor- 
tune. Therefore  a  Brahmana  shall  not  be  made  to  pay 
taxes.  Soma  is  his  king.  It  is  declared  that  it  (i.e.,  such 
conduct)  brings  on  well-being  both  in  this  world  and 
in. the  next. 


CHAPTEK  II. 

THERE  are  four  castes  (Varna),  Brahmanas,  Kshatri- 
yas,  Vais'yas  and  S'udras.  Three  castes,  Brahmanas, 
Kshatriyas,  and  Vais'yas  (are  called)  the  twice-born. 
Their  first  birth  is  from  their  mother  and  the  second  from 
the  investure  with  the  sacred  girdle.  There  (i.e.,  in  the 
second  birth)  Savitri  is  the  mother  and  the  preceptor  is 
said  to  be  the  father.  They  call  the  preceptor  father 
because  he  gives  instructions  in  the  Veda. 
»  They  quote  the  following  example  : — Indeed  the 
virile  energy  of  a  man,  learned  in  spiritual  science,  is 


754'  Vasishtfca 

of  two  sorts,  that  which  1*3  above  the  navel  and  the 
other  such  is  situated  below ;  through  that  which  is  above 
the  navel  his  offspring  is  produced  when  he  invests- 
one  with  the  sacred  thread  and  makes  him  holy.  By 
that  which  resides  below  the  navel,  the  children  of  his 
body  are  produced  on  their  mother.  Therefore  they 
[should]  never  say  to  a  S'rotriya^  who  teaches  the  V&d® 
"  Thou  art  destitute  of  a  son."* 

Harita  quotes  the  following  verse  :— 

There  is  no  religious  rite  for  a  [child  of  the  twice- 
born]  before  he  has  been  invested  with  the  sacred  girdle. 
His  conduct  shall  be  known  as  equal  [to  that  of]  a 
S'udra  before  his  new  birth  from  the  Veda.  [The  above 
prohibition  relates  to  all  rites]  except  those  connected 
with  libations  of  water,  [the  exclamation]  Swadha,  and; 
the  departed  manes. 

[Sacred]  learning  approached  a  Brahmana  [and  said] 
"Preserve  me,  I  am  thy  treasure,  reveal  me  not  to  an 
envious  person,  nor  to  a  wily  man,  nor  to  one  who  has 
broken  his  vow.  I  shall  then  remain  powerful. 

He,    who   covers    [him],    with   great  difficulty,    with* 
truthful  deeds,  confers  on  him   immortality  ;    [the   pupil] 
shall    consider    [such   a   preceptor]    as   his    father   and 
mother ;    he    must    not  grieve   him    [by  saying]    (I    anv 
indebted  to  none/ 

As  those  Vipras,  who  after  being  instructed  do  not 
honor  their  preceptor  by  their  speech,  in  their  hearts, 
or  by  their  acts,  will  not  be  profitable  to  their  teacher 
so  the  sacred  learning  will  not  profit  them. 

Reveal  me,  O  Brahmana,  as  to  the  keeper  of  thy 
treasure,  to  him  whom  thou  shalt  know  as  pure, 

*. ? 

*  Some  texts  read  apujya  (unworthy  of  adoration)  fer  etputr*. 


Vasishtha  Sam  hit  a.  755 

attentive,    intelligent   and   celibate    and    who    will    nob 
grieve  or  revile  thee." 

As  fire  consumes  a  room  so-  Brahma  (Veda),  not 
honored  [destroys  the  enquirer].  One  shall  not  pro- 
claim the  Veda  to  him  who  does  not  show  him  honor 
according  to  his  ability. 

The  duties  of  a  Brahmana  are  six  vi&.t  studying  the 
Veda,  teaching,  sacrificing,  officiating  as  a  priest  for 
others,  giving  alms  and  accepting  gifts. 

The    duties   of   a  Kshatriya  are  three  visf.t  studying, 
sacrificing     for     himself,    and   giving   alms.      His    own 
[special  duty  is  also]  to   protect   his    subjects    according 
to  spiritual   injunctions* :    let   him   gain    his    livelihood 
thereby. 

Those  three  [are  also  the  occupation]  of  a  Vais'ya* 
besides  agriculture,  trading,  tending  cattle,  and  lending 
money  at  interest. 

To  serve  these  (i.  e.  the  three  superior  castes  is  the 
occupation)  of  a  S'udra. 

These  (i.e.,  the  S'udras)  have  no  fixed  regulation 
about  their  means  of  livelihood,  [arrangement  of]  hairs 
and  dresses  ;  but  they  must  not  allow  the  lock  on  the 
crown  to  remain  untied. 

Those,  who  are  unable  to  live  by  their  own  lawful 
occupation,  may  adopt  one  which  is  not  sinful  but  never 
one  which  is  sinful.  Having  resorted  to  a  Vais'ya's 
mode  of  living  a  Brahmana  and  a  Kshatriya,  while 
maintaining  themselves  by  trade  [shall  not  sell]  stones, 
salt,  hempen  [cloth],  silk,,  linen  [doth],  skins,  a  dyed 
woven  cloth,  prepared  food,  fruits,  roots,  perfumes, 
treacles,  water,  the  juice  extracted  from  medicinal  herbs, 

*  There  are  two  readings  gastrena  and  'S'astrena.  The  latter  means 
'with  his  weapons.' 


Soma,  weapon,  poisons*,  nvilk,   preparations    from    milk, 

iron,  tin,  lac  and  lead. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verse  as  an  example  : 
By  [selling]  meat,  lac  and  salt,  a  Brahmana    brcomrs 

directly  outcasted  :  by  selling   milk    he    becomes    [equal 

to]  a  S'udra  after  three  days. 

Among  domesticated  animals,  those  with  uncloveu 
hoofs  and  those  that  have  an  abundance  of  hair,  any 
wild  animals,  birds,  tusked  animals  [must  not  be  sold]  ; 
of  grains  they  declare  sesamum  [as  forbidden.] 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verse  as  an  example  : — 

If  one    applies    sesamum  to  any   other  purpose    save 

food,    annointing   and    gifts    he   will  be  born   again  as  a 

worm  and  together  with  his  departed  manes  be    plunged 

into  excreta. 

If  they  fail  to  gain  their  livelihood  by  selling  rice 
they  may  sell  sesamum  at  pleasure  if  they  have  them- 
selves produced  it  by  tillage. 

Rasa  (substance  for  flavouring  food)  may  be  given 
either  in  an  equal  quantity  or  less  in  exchange  for  a 
tfasafbut  never  salt.  It  is  permitted  to  barter  sesamum, 
rice,  cooked  food,  learning  and  men  (i.e.,  slaves).  Even 
by  exchange  a  Brahmana  shall  not  take  boiled  rice  from 
a.  Kshatriya  who  lends  [money]  at  an  exhorbitant  rate 
of  interest. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an   example  : 
He    who    purchasing   rice   at  a  fair   price,  sells  it  for 

a    higher    price,    is   called   a  Vardhushika  (usurer)    and 

is  blamed  amongst  those  who  recite  the  Veda. 

Usury  and  killing  an  embryo    when    weighed    in    the 

scales    the    destroyer   of  an    embryo   remains  at  the«tojj 

and  the  usurer  sinks  downwards. 


ft1' 

SI 


I'asishtha 

One  should  give  at  pleasure  .gold  double  and  grain 
tfrble  [its  value  on  repayment]  unto  a  sinful  [usurer] 
destitute  of  all  religious  deeds  ;  [the  case  of  flavouring; 
substances]  has  been  ex-plained  by  [the  regulation  about] 
grain.  Similar  is  [the  case  of]  flowers,  roots  and  fruits, 
ney  may  lend]  what  is  sold  by  weight  [taking]  eight 
imes  [the  original  value  at  the  time  of  re-payment]. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses   as  an  example  : 

By  the  king's  will*'  shall  stop  the  interest  on  articles. 
And  after  the  coronation  of  [a  new]  king  the  capital1 
grows  again. 

Two  in  the  hundred,  three,  four  and  five,  as  has  be^n 
laid  down  in  the  Smriti  one  may  take  interest  monthly, 
according  to  the  order  of  the  castes. 

Hear  the  interest  for  a  money-lender  declared  by  the 
words  of  Yasishtha,  five  mashas  for  twenty ;  in  this 
the  law  is  not  violated. 


CHAPTER  III. 

[THE  Brahmanas]  who  neither  study  nor  teach  the  Vetda, 
nor  maintain  sacred  fires,  become  of  the  conduct  of  a 
S'udra.  Without  studying  the  Rik}  one  does  not  be- 
come a  Brahmaua.  They  quote  a  sloka  from  Manu  on 
this  subject.  "  A  twice-born  person,  who  not  having 

*  There  are  two  readings  rajanumatabhavena  and  rajatu-mrita* 
bhavena.  We  have  followed  the  first.  Dr.  Buhler  has  followed  the 
second  and  translated  "  the  king's  death  shall  stop  etc/'  The  succeed- 
ing passage  tacitly  indicates  that  interest  is  stopped  on  the  death  of  a 
kiitg.  In  'that  case  it  is  merely  a  tautology.  The  one,  that  we  have 
toilowed,  clearly  lay*  down  a  law  that  a  king  can  stop  the  accumulation 
of  interest  at  any  time  he  likes.  . 


75$  Vasishtha 

•studied  the  V$da,  spends  his  labour  on  another  [subject], 
soon  falls,  even  while  living,  to  the  condition  of  a  S'udra 
and  his  descendants  after  him. 

He  who  lives  by  trade  [does  not  become  a  Brah- 
mana]  ;  nor  he  who  lives  by  usury  ;  nor  those  who  obey 
a  S'udra's  commands,  nor  a  thief,  nor  a  physician. 

The  king  shall  punish  the  village  where  Brdhmanas, 
failing  to  observe  their  sacred  duties  and  study  the 
V£dat  live  by  begging,  for  it  feeds  the  thieves. 

What  four  or  three  (Brahmanas),  who  have  mastered 
the  V&das^  proclaim  must  be  recognized  as  the  sacred 
law,  not  [the  determination]  of  a  thousand  inferior 
persons. 

Many  thousands  [of  Brahmanas],  who  do  not  ob- 
serve their  sacred  duties,  who  are  not  acquainted  with 
the  Mantram  and  who  subsist  only  by  the  name  of 
their  caste,  cannot  form  a  Synod. 

That  sin,  which  ignorant  persons,  unacquainted  with 
the  sacred  law,  preaches,  shall  fall,  multiplied  a  hundred- 
fold, on  the  speakers. 

Offerings  to  the  celestials  and  the  departed  manes 
must  daily  be  given  to  a  S'rotriya  alone.  Gifts  made 
to  a  person ]who  has  not  read  the  Veda  do  not  gratify 
the  celestials. 

If  an  ignorant  person  lives  in  one's  own  house  and  a 
man  ivastly  read  in  the  S'ruti  at  a  distance,  gifts  should 
be  given  unto  the  learned  :  there  is  no  sin  in  neglecting 
an  ignorant  wight. 

The  sin  of  neglecting  a  Brahmana  is  not  committed 
against  a  twice-born  person  who  is  ignorant  of  the  Veda. 
Passing  by  a  burning  fire  one  does  not  offer  libations 
into  ashes. 


Vasishtha  Samhitd.  '  759 

An  elephant  made  of  woq%d,  an  antelope  made  of 
leather,  and  a '  Brahmana  indisposed  to  the  study  of 
the  Veda — these  three  have  nothing  but  the  name. 

In  those  kingdoms  where  ingorant  men  eat  the  food 
of  t^e  learned,  food  meets  vvithjiestruction  and  a  great 
?vil  appears. 

If  any  one  finds  treasure  [the  owner]  of  which  is  not 
known  the  king  shall  take  it  giving  one  sixth  to  the 
finder.  If  a  Brahmana,  who  is  given  to  the  performance 
of  six  fold  sacred  duties,  finds  it  the  king  shall  not 
take  it. 

They  say  that  by  killing  an  assasin  with  a  view  to 
personal  safety  one  commits  no  sin.  There  are  six 
classes  of  assasins  (dtatdyins). 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  on  the 
subject  : — 

An  incendiary,  a  poisoner,  one  holding  a  weapon  in 
his  hand,  a  robber,  the  taker  away  of  lands,  the  seducer 
of  another  man's  wife— ^these  six  are  called  assasins 
(atat&yins). 

One  does  not  become  guilty  of  Brahman  icide,  if  he 
kills  an  assasin  who  comes  with  the  intention  of  slaying, 
even  if  he  is  a  master  of  the  entire  Veda  together  with 
the  Upanishads. 

He,  who  kills  an  assasin  well-read  in  the  V6da  and 
hailing  from  a  good  family,  is  not  visited,  by  that  deed, 
by  the  guilt  of  the  murderer  of  a  learned  Brahmana ; 
[in]  that  [case]  fury  recoils  upon  fury. 

A  Trinachiketa,  one  who  keeps  five  fires,  a  Trisu- 
parna,  one  who  [knows  the  texts  of]  the  four  sacrifices 
(Ashvamedha,  Purushamedha,  Sarvamedha  and  Pitri- 
rn^dha),  one  who  knows  Vajp.sena  [branch  of  the  White 
Yajur  Veda\  one  who  knows  the  six  Angas,  the-  son 
100 


760  Vasisktha   Samhita. 

of  a  woman  married  according  to  the  Brahnra  rife, 
one  who  knows  Ckkandas  (Vedic  metre)/ one  who  sings 
Jesthasaman,  one  who  knows  the  Mantram  and  the 
Brahmana,  one  who-  studies  the  sacred  law  treatises, 
one  whose  p-nr^tors,  both  on  the  mother's  and  on  the 
father's  side,  are  known  to  have  been  S'rotriyas  and 
1'earned  men  and  Snntakas  are  the  sanctiffers  nf  the  row. 
[Four  students  off  the  four  Ve'das^  one  who  knows* 
Mimansa,  one  who- knows  the  Angas,  a  preceptor  of  the 
sacred  law,  three  leading  men  of  the  three  A'sramas 
(orders)  constitute  a  pariskad  (a  legal  assembly)  con- 
sisting, at  least,  of  ten  [members]. 

Her  who  after  having  invested  a  pupil  with  tire  *ncred; 
thread  teaches  him  the  Vedu,  is  called  an  A'c'hdryti. 

He,  who  teaches  a  portion  of  the  V^da^'i*  called  an 
Upadhynya  (sub-teacher)  ;  similarly  one  who  [teaches] 
the  Angas  (subsidiary  subjects)  [of  the  Vedasr\. 

A    Brahmana    aivd    a    Vais'ya    may   take    up  arms  in 
self-defence,  or  in  [order  to   prevent]  a  confusion    of  the 
castes.     That    (i.e\,    to   take    up    arms)    however  is    the 
daily    [occupation]    of    a    Kshatriya    on    account    of    his 
privilege  for  protect  ing- 
Having    washed    his-  feet   and    harttfe  up  to  the  wrist 
and5  sitting  with  Ins  face    directed    towards    the    east    or 
the  north' be  shall  thrice  rinse  his  mouth  with    water    out 
of  Brahmatirtha,    the   part    of  the   ha'nd  above  the  root 
of  the    thumb,    without    uttering    any    sound.      He  shall 
twice  wipe    [the    mouth].      He   shall    touch    with    water 
the    cavities-    fof  the    head  ]      H:e  shall  pour  water  on   his- 
head    and    on    the    left    hand.      He    shall    npt  sip   water 
walking,  Stan-ding,  lying  down  or  bending  low, 

A  Brahmana  [becomes  pure  by  sipping]  water,  free 
from  bubbles  and  foam,  that  reaches  his  heart.  A 


Vasishtha  Saihhitd.  763 

spirituous  liquor,  urine,  eitcreta,  phlegm,  pus,  tears  or 
blood,  is  not  purified  even  by  another  burning. 

The  body  is  purified  by  water,  the  mind  is  purified 
by  truth,  the  soul  by  learning  and  austerities  and  the 
understanding  is  purified  by  knowledge. 

Gold  is  purified  by  water  only,  similarly  silver.  The 
Tirtha,  sacred  to  the  deities,  lies  at  the  base  of  the 
little  finger.  That  sacred  to  human  beings  is  at  the 
tip  of  the  fingers.  That  sacred  to  the  fire  is  in  the 
middle  of  the  band.  That  sacred  to  the  departed  manes 
[lies]  between  the  fore-finger  and  the  thumb. 

One  shall  honor  his  morning  and  evening  meals 
[saying]  "  they  please  me."  [In  the  offerings  of  food  to] 
the  departed  manes  [one  should  say]  "  I  have  dined 
well."  [On  the  occasion  of  dinners  given  for  attaining] 
prosperity  [one  should  say].  "  It  is  perfect." 


CHAPIER  IV. 

THE  four  castes  are  marked  out  by  their  origin  and 
particular  initiatory  rites.  The  Brahmana  was  his 
mouth,  the  Kshatriya  formed  his  arms,  the  Vais'ya  his 
thighs,  the  S'udra  was  born  from  his  feet.  He  created 
the  Brahmana  with  the  Gayatri,  the  Kshatriya  with 
the  Trishtubh,  the  Vais'ya  with  the  Jagati  and  the  S'udra 
without  any  metre.  This  indicates  [that  a  S'udra]  shall 
not  receive  the  sacraments.  [His]  refuge  shall  be  in 
the  [first]  three  [castes].  Truthfulness,  absence  of 
anger,  liberality,  abstention  from  injuring  living  creatures 
and  the  procreation  of  the  offspring  [are  duties  com- 
>  mon]  to  all.  One  may  slay  an  animal  when  he  worships 
the  manes,  the  deities  and  the  guests.  On  [offering] 


764  Vdsisktha    ^ctmhita. 

a  Madhuparka  [to  a  guest],  at  a  sacrifice,  in  all  rites 
for  the  deities  and  manes,  on  all  these  occasions  only 
one  ma)  slay  an  animal  ;  so  hath  Manu  said. 

[One  can]  never  procure  meat  without  injuring 
living  creatures,  and  to  injure  living  creatures  does 
not  procure  heavenly  bliss.  Therefore  destruction 
[of  animals]  at  a  sacrifice  is  no  destruction. 

One  may  cook  a  full-grown  ox  or  a  full-grown 
he-goat  for  a  Brahmana  or  a  Kshatriya  guest.  In  this 
way  they  offer  hospitality.  One  should  perform  both 
watery  rites  and  [the  assumption  of]  impurity  on  the 
death  [of  a  relative]  who  completed  the  second  year. 
Some  say  that  [this  rule  applies  also  to  childrenj  that 
died  after  teething.  After  having  burnt  the  body  [the 
relatives]  shall  enter  water  without  looking  at  [the 
place  of  cremation]. 

Thereupon  they,  stationed  there,  of  odd  numbers 
and  facing  the  south,  perform  the  watery  rites  with 
both  hands,  right  and  left.  That  which  is  south  is  the 
region  of  the  departed  manes.  Having  gone  home  they 
shall  sit  fasting,  for  three  days,  on  mats.  If  unable 
[to  fast  so  long]  they  shall  live  on  food  bought  or  given 
unsolicited. 

It  is  laid  down  that  death  impurity  lasts  for  ten  days 
in  [case  of]  Sopinda  [relatives].  The  counting  of  days 
shall  begin  with  that  of  death.  It  has  been  ordained 
that  Sapinda  relationship  extends  to  the  seventh  gene- 
ration. It  has  been  declared  that  [impurity  on  the 
death  of]  an  unmarried  woman  [extends]  to  the  third 
generation  and  [lasts]  for  three  days.  Others'*  [than  the 
blood  relations]  shall  perform  [obsequies]  for  married 

*  The   text    has    Itara.     We    have   given    the    literal    rendering — it 
means  that  her  husband's  relatives  shall  perform  the  obsequies. 


th.i    Samkita.  '  765 

WO'ffien.  They  (i.  e.,  married  women  too  [shall  observe 
impurity]  for  them  (/.  e.,  »heir  husband's  relatives), 
[The  rule  of  impurity]  shall  be  exacily  the  same  on  the 
birth  of  a  child  for  those  men  who  long  for  complete 
purity  or  f>>r  the  mother  or  father  on  account  of  their 
[supplying  the]  seed. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an  example  : 
On  the  birth  [of  a  child]  the  male  does  not  become 
impure  if  he  docs  not  tuucu  [the  mother],  for  there 
menstrual  bio  >d  is  known  to  be  pure  which  does  not 
exist  in  males. 

A  Brahmaiia  becomes  purified  after  ten  nigbls,  a 
Ksualnya  aiter  fifteen  nights,  a  Vais'ya  after  twenty 
nights  and  a  S'udra  after  a  month. 

If  [a  twice-born  persou]  eats  [the  food  of]  a  S'udra 
during  a  birth  or  death  impurity  he  shall  enter 
into  a  dreadful  hell  and  be  born  in  the  womb  of  an 
animal. 

[A  twice-born  person],  who  eats,  by  appointment 9 
cooked  food  [from  a  S'udra' s  house]  during  the  period 
of  impurity,  shall  become  a  worm  after  death  and  lead 
his  life. 

It  lias  been  declared  that  [such  a  sinner]  becomes 
pure  by  reciting  the  Samhita  for  twelve  months'*  or 
twelve  halt  rnonthst  while  fasting.  On  the  death  of  a 
child  of  less  than  two  years,  or  on  a  miscarriage,  the 
impurity  of  the  Sapindas  lasts  thrse  nights. J  Purifica^ 
lion  is  immediate  [according  to  Gautama.]  If  [ar 
person]  dies  in  a  foreign  land  and  [his  Sapindas\  hear 
[of  his  death]  after  ten  days  the  impurity  lasts  for  one 


*  This  is  the  penance  when  one  commits  the  sin  knowingly, 
t  This  is  tne  penance  when  one  commits  a  sin  unknowingly. 
\  i.e.,  Three  days  and  nights. 


766  Vdsishtha    ^amhitd. 

night.  If  one,  who  has  kjllqd  the  sacred- lire,  dies  on  a 
journey  [his  Sapindits\  shall  perform  his  obsequies'* 
and  shall  duly  observe  the  impurity  of  death.  So 
Gautama  [says].  Touching  a  sacrificial  post,  an  ascetic, 
a  cremation  ground,  a  woman  in  menses  one  who  has 
lately  given  birth  to  a  child  and  other  impure  men  one 
shall  bathe  his  head  after -sipping  water. 


CHARIER  V. 

A  WOMAN  is  never  independent ;  she  has  males  for  her 
masters.  That  she  has  no  fire  or  watery  rite,  is  known 
to  be  untrue. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an  example  ; 

[Her]  father  protects  [a  woman]  in  child-hood,  her 
husband  in  her  youth  and  her  sons  protect  her  in 
old  age  ;  a  woman  is  never  fit  for  independence. 

Her  penance  for  being  unfaithful  to  her  husband 
has  been  spoken  of  in  the  [section  on]  secret  penances. 
Month  after  month  menstrual  discharge  dissipates  her 
sins. 

A  woman,  in  her  course,  remains  impure  for  three 
nights.  [During  that  time]  she  shall  not  apply  colly- 
rium  to  her  eyes,  bathe  in  the  water,  sleep  on  the 
ground,  sleep  during  the  day  time,  touch  fire,  make  a 
rope,  clean  her  teeth,  eat  meat,  look  at  the  planets, 
laugh,  do  any  work,  drink  water,  out  of  her  joined  palms 
or  out  of  a  bell-metal,  copper  or  iron  vessel.  It  has 


*  Shall  make  a  dummy  with  the  Kusa  grass  and  then  burn  it.  This 
is  also  the  practice  when  nothing  is  heard  of  a  person  gone  to  la 
foreign  country. 


VasisMha   Samhitb.  767 

teen  deciared^that  Indra  having  killed  the  three-headed 
son  of  Twasthri  was  seized  by  sin  and  corisidered  [him- 
self so  affected].  All  beings  cried  out  against  him 
[saying]  "  O  thou  slayer  of  a  learned  Brdhmana ! 
O  thou  slayer  of  a  learned  Brdhnlaria  !  !  "  He  ran  to 
women  [and  said]  "  Take  upon  yourselves  the  third 
part  of  this  my  sin  of  Brahmariicide."  They  said, 
44  What  shall  we  have  [for  doing  thy  wish]  ?"  He  said, 
41  Choose  a  boon."  They  said  "  May  we  obtain  offspring 
during  our  season  arid  may  we  live  at  pleasure  \VK!I 
bur  husbands  till  the  time  of  giving  birth  to  children." 
They  having  obtained  the  boon  and  beihg  replied  'So 
be  it*  took  upon  themselves  the  third  part  [of  the  sin] 
of  Brahmanicide.  Therefore  the  murder  of  a  learned 
Brahmana  takes  place  every  month  [with  their  menstrual 
'discharge].  Therefore  one  shall  not  take  food  frorh 
a  woman  in  her  courses  for  such  one  puts  ori, 
evert  month,  the  shape  c)f  the  giiilt  of  Brahmanicide. 
The  Brahmavadins  [the  reciters  of  the  Veda]  say  :— 
"Collyrium  and  ointment  must  not  be  accepted  from  her, 
for  that  is  the  food  of  women.  They  do  not  like  the 
conduct  of  those  women  in  that  condition  and  say 
"She  shall  not  approach  me."  Those  [Brahmanas  iri] 
whose  [houses]  menstruating  worn  eh  sit,  those  wh'j 
preserve  no  sacred  fire,  and  those  in  whose  family 
there  is  no  S'rotriya1  are  ail  sinful  arid  equal  t& 
S'tidras. 


CHAPTER  vi. 

To     live,     according    to'     regulations,     is    undoubtedly 
the    highest    duty    of    all    men,     One,    whose    soul    is1 

201 


768  Vasishtha   Samhita. 

contaminated  by  vile  coadupt,  perishes  in  this  world 
and  in  the  next. 

Neither  austerities,  nor  the  Veda,  nor  the  Agnihotra, 
nor  gift  of  sacrificial  presents  can  save  one  who  has 
resorted  to  low  conduct  and  deviated  [from  the  path  of 
duty.] 

The  Vedas  do  not  purify  him  who  is  devoid  of 
good  conduct,  though  he  may  have  studied  them  together 
with  the  six  Angas  ;  the  metres  leave  this  man  at  death 
as  full-pledged  birds  leave  their  nest. 

Like  unto  beautiful  doors'3*'  [unable  to  please]  a  blind 
man  how  can  all  the  Vedas  with  the  six  Angas  and 
esoteric  sciences  please  a  Brahmana  who  is  devoid  of 
good  conduct  ? 

The  sacred  metres  do  not  save,  from  sin,  the  deceitful 
man  who  behaves  deceitfully.  If  one  syllable  is  studied 
completely  that  Veda  purifies  duly.f 

A  man  of  bad  conduct  is  blamed  in  this  world, 
suffers  from  misery,  is  always  affected  by  diseases  and 
becomes  short-lived. 

From  good  conduct  proceeds  spiritual  merit,  from 
good  conduct  proceeds  wealth,  through  good  conduct 
one  acquires  prosperity  and  good  conduct  destroys 
inauspicious  marks. 

Although  destitute  of  all  good  marks  a  man,  who 
follows  good  conduct,  has  faith  and  is  free  from  envy, 
lives  a  hundred  years. 

*  The  Benares  text  reads  ddra  which  Buhler  has  translated  as  wife; 
in  that  cas  darshaniyas  must  be  in  the  singular. 

+  The  Benares  text  differs  which  Buhler,  differing  with  the  commen- 
tator, translates  as  follows  : — "But  that  Veda,  two  syllables  of  which  are 
studied  in  the  right  manner,  purifies,  just  as  the  clouds  give  benefi- 
cent rain  in  the  month  of  Isha."  Isha  is  another  name  of  Asvina 
the  month  of  September, 


Vasishtha  Samhita.  769 

Eating,  acts  o,f  evacuation/  dalliance  and  practice  of 
austerities  shall  be  performed  secretly  by  one  who  is 
conversant  with  the  sacred  law ;  speech,  intellect, 
energy,  austerities,  wealth  and  age  must  be  most  care- 
fully concealed. 

A  man  shall  void  urine  and  foeces  facing  the  north 
in  the  day-time  ;  but  in  the  night  he  shall  do  it  facing 
the  south  ;  doing  so  his  life  will  not  be  injured. 

The  understanding  of  that  man  perishes  who  passes 
urine  against  a  fire,  the  '.sun,  a  cow,  a  Brahmana,  the 
moon,  water  and  the  twi-lights. 

One  shall  not  pass  urine  in  a  river,  nor  on  a  path, 
nor  on  ashes,  nor  on  a  cow-dung,  ncr  on  a  ploughed 
field,  nor  on  one  that  has  been  sown,  nor  on  a  grass- 
plot. 

Either  in  the  shade  or  in  darkness,  either  in  the 
night  or  in  the  day  a  twice-born  person  may  pass 
urine  in  any  position  he  pleases  when  he  fears  for 
his  life. 

One  shall  perform  [the  purification]  with  water 
fetched  [for  the  purpose]  :  he  shall  perform  bath  with 
[what  is]  not  fetched  [for  the  purpose] ;  [for  purifica- 
tion] a  Brahmana  shall  take  earth  that  is  mixed  with 
gravel,  from  the  bank  [of  a  river.] 

Five  sorts  of  earth  must  not  be  used,  viz.,  such  as 
lies  in  the  water,  such  as  lies  in  a  temple,  what  is  on  an 
ant-hell,  on  a  hillock,  thrown  up  by  rats  and  left  by  one 
after  cleaning  himself. 

The  organ  must  be  cleaned  by  one  [application  of] 
earth,  the  [right]  hand  by  three,  both  [feet]  by  two, 
t'Ae  anus  by  five,  the  one  (i  e ,  the  left  hand)  by  ten  and 
both  (i.e.,  hands  and  feet)  by  seven  [applications.] 


Vasisktha  Samhitq, 


Such  is  the  purification,  for  a  house-holder,  it  i§ 
dpuble  for  religious  students,  treble  for  hermits  an4 
quadruple  for  ascetics. 

Eight  mouthfuls  form  the  mea.1  of  an  ascetic,  sixteen 
that  of  a  hermit,  thirty-two  that  of  a  house-holder  anc\ 
an  unlimited  quantity  that  of  a  religious  student. 

An  ox,  a  student,  and  a  Brahmana  who  has  kindled 
trie  sacred  fire,  can  do.  their  work  if  they  eat  ;  without; 
eating  [much]  they  cannot  do  it. 

He  is  sajd  tp  be  destitute  o.f  action  who  is  not  atr 
tached  to  penances,  charities,  offerings  to  a  deity,  re-. 
ligious  observances,,  self-imposed  restraint,  sacrifices, 
and  sacred  duties. 

The  concentration  of  the  rriind,  austerities,  subjuga- 
tfi,on,  of  the  senses,  charity,  truthfulness,  purity,  compas-. 
sion,  sacred  learning,  temporal  learning,  discriminating 
knowledge,  and'  faith  i,n  the  existence  of  God  are  th.e 
characteristic  mar^s  of  a  Bjahmana. 

Those  Brahmanas  can  save  [from  evil]  whp  are. 
perfectly  self-contro.lled,  whose  e^rs  are  filled  with 
spiritual  texts,  who  have  subdued  organs  of  sense  anc$ 
action,  who  have  ceased  to  injure  living  beings,  and 
who  close  their  hands  when  gifts  are  given. 

One  who  is  envious.,  one  who  is  wicked,,  one  who, 
is  ungrateful,  anpl  one  whose  anger  lasts  long,  these  (our 
are  Chanddlas  by  deeds  ;  the  fifth  is  one  birth. 

Bearing  enmity  for  a  long  time,  envy,  speaking 
untruth,  vilifying  Br,ahmanas,  wickedness  and  cruelty,— 
know  [them],  as  the  characteristics  of  a  S'udra. 

Some  become  worthy  recipients  of  gifts,  on  accQAin^ 
9f  their  proficiency  in  the  Veda  and  some  through  tkc 
practice  of  austerities.  But  that  Brahmana,  whos.$ 


Vasishtha  Samhitd. 

Storqach    does    not   contain, the,  food  of  a  S'udra,  is 
the  worthiest  of  all  recipients. 

[A  Bra*hmana,  whose]  limbs  are  nourished  by  the 
food  and  flavouring  substances  [given  by  a]  S'udra, 
does  not  meet  the  path  leading  upwards,  even  if  he 
daily  studies  [the  Veda],  offers  oblations  to  the  fire  and 
performs  sacrifices. 

If  a  twice-born  person  dies  with  the  food  of  a  S'udra 
in  his  stomach  he  will  become  a  village-pig  [in  the  next 
birth]  or  be  born  in  [that  S'udra's]  family. 

If  after  being  fed  with  a  S'udra's  food  he  holds 
sexual  intercourse  his  sons  will  belong  to  the  giver  of 
the  food  and  he  shall  not  ascend  the  celestial  region. 

[The  learned"]  declare  him  as  the  worthy  recipient 
who  is  endued  with  Vedic  studies,  who  is  of  good  family, 
who  is  of  subdued  passiops,  who  is  stationed  in  the 
All-intelligent,  who  fears  sin,  who  knows  much,  who  is 
beloved  of  the  females  [of  his  family],  who  is  religious, 
who  is  a  refuge  of  cows,  and  who  is  forgiving  by  the 
practice  of  penances. 

Just  as  milk,  curd,  clarified  butter  and  honey,  poured 
into  an  unburnt  earthen  vessel,  perish  on  account  of 
the  weakness  of  the  vessel,  and  neither  the  vessel  nor 
those  liquids  [remain],  so  a  man,  devoid  of  learning, 
who  accepts  cows  or  gold,  clothes,  a  horse,  land  or 
sesamum,  becomes  ashes  like  a  wood. 

One  shall  not  make  his  joiqts  or  his  nails  crack.  He 
shall  not  drink  water  with  folded  palms.  He  shall  not 
strike  a  king  with  his  foot  or  his  hand.  He  shall  nqt 
strike  water  with  water.  One  shall  not  strike  dowri 
5ruits  with  brick  bats,  nor  a  fruit  by  throwing  another 
fruit  at  it.  He  shall  not  take  sesamum  paste 


772  Vasishtha  Samhita. 

folded  palms.  He  shall  tfot  learn  a  language  spoken  by 
MIechhas. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an  example  : 

The  opinion  of  the  S'ishtas  is  that  a  man  shall  not 
be  unusually  active  with  his  hands,  nor  with  his  feet, 
nor  with  his  eyes,  nor  with  his  tongue  and  limbs. 

Those  Brahmanas,  in  whose  families  the  study  of 
the  Vedas,  with  all  the  subsidiary  subjects,  is  hereditary, 
are  to  be  known  as  S'ishtas  on  account  of  their  seeing 
perceptibly  the  revealed  texts. 

He,  indeed,  is  a  Brahmana  of  whom  no  one  knows  if 
he  is  good  or  bad,  if  he  is  ignorant  or  deeply  learned,  if 
he  is  of  good  or  bad  conduct. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THERE  are  four  AVramas  or  orders,  viz.,  the  student, 
the  house-holder,  the  hermit  and  the  ascetic.  Of 
them  a  man,  who  has  studied  one,  two  or  three  Vedas 
without  violating  the  rules  of  studentship,  may  enter 
any  of  these  whichsoever  he  pleases.  A  [perpetual] 
student  shall  serve  his  preceptor  until  death ;  in  case 
the  preceptor  dies  he  shall  serve  the  sacred  fire.  It  is 
known  [in  the  Veda]  that  a  preceptor  is  the  sacred  fire. 
[A  religious  student]  shall  be  of  controlled  speech,  eat 
in  the  fourth,  sixth  or  eighth  hour  of  the  day  and  go 
out  a-begging.  He  shall  remain  under  his  preceptor, 
wear  either  matted  locks  or  one  on  the  crown  of  his 
head,  follw  the  teacher  while  walking,  stand  while  he 

is    seated    and    remain    seated    while  he  lies  down.     He 

• 

shall  study  on  being  called  by  the  preceptor  to  do  so. 
Having  dedicated  [unto  the  preceptor]  all  that  he  has 


Vasishtha  Sathhita.  773 

received  by  begging  he  shaU  eat  with  nis  permission. 
He  shall  avoid  to  sleep  on  a  cot,  to  clean  teeth,  to  rub 
oil  -.on  the  body  and  to  apply  collyrium.  He  shall 
remain  standing  during  the  day  and  seated  during  the 
night.  He  shall  bathe  thrice  a  day. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

A  house-holder  shall  be  of  suppressed  anger  and 
joy.  Having  bathed  he  shall,  commanded  by  the 
preceptor,  take  for  a  wife  a  young  female  of  his  own 
caste  who  does  not  belong  to  the  same  Gotra  or 
Paravara,  and  who  has  not  had  intercourse  [with 
another  man],  who  is  not  related  within  five  degree  on 
the  mother's  side  nor  within  seven  degrees  on  the 
father's  side.  He  shall  offer  oblations  to  the  nuptial 
fire.  He  shall  not  send  away  elsewhere  a  guest  who 
comes  in  the  evening.  A  [guest]  shall  not  live  in  his 
house  without  recieving  food. 

If  a  Brahmana,  coming  to  his  (i.e.  a  house-holder's) 
house  for  residence,  does  not  take  food  he  shall  go 
away  taking  with  him  all  the  spiritual  merit  [of  that 
house-holder].. 

A  Brahmana,  who  lives  for  one  night  only,  is  called 
a  guest  (atithi}  in  the  Smriti,  for  atithi  is  he  who  lives 
for  a  short  time  only. 

A  Brahmana,  who  lives  in  the  same  village  or  one 
who  comes  on  pleasure  or  business,  is  not  [called]  an 
atithi.  [But  a  guest],  whether  he  comes  at  the  proper 
time  or  an  improper  hour,  must  not  live  in  the  house  *[of 
a»house-holder]  without  taking  his  food. 

[A  householder]   must  have   faith  and  be  free  from 


774  Vasishtha  Samhitd. 

cb'vetoushess  ;  [if  he  is]  "Capable  of  maintaining  sacfe'a 
fires  he  must  not  fail  to  kindle  them  ;  if  he  is  capable  of 
drinking  Soma  juice  he  must  not  abstain  from  perforni- 
ihg  a  Sonla  sacrifice. 

[A  house-holder]  must  be  busy  with  reciting  the 
Veda1,  procreating  children  and  performing  sacrifices. 
He  shall  ho'no'r  visitors  to  his  house  by  rising  to  meet 
them,  by  [offering  them]  seats,  by  speaking  to  them1 
kindly  and  extolling  their  virtues'.  He  shall  [enter- 
tain] all  creatures  with  food  according  to  his  ability. 

A  house-holder  alone  celebrates  sacrifices,  a  house-; 
holder  alone  practices  austerities,  therefore  the  order 
of  nouse-holders  is  the  most  distinguished  among  the 
four. 

As  all  rivers  and  rivulets  go  to  the  ocean  to  be 
united  so  all  orders  are  to'  associate  with  the  house- 
holders. 

As  all  Creatures  live  depending  upon  their  mother 
so  all  the  mendicants  live  depending  upon  [the  protec- 
tion of]  the  householders. 

A  Brahmana,  who  daily  Carries  Water,  who  always 
Wears  the  sacred  thread,  who  daily  studies  the ..  Veda,- 
who  avoids  the  food  of  outcasts,  who  visits  his  wife 
in  the  proper  season,  who  celebrates  sacrifices  according 
to  rules,  does  not  fall  from-  the  region  of  Brahman. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

A  VA'NAPRASTHA  (hermit)  shall  wear  matted  locks  and 
put  on  bark  and  deer  skin.  He  shall  not  enter  ^a 
village.  He  shall  not  tread  a  ploughed  land.  He  shall 
gather  wild  growing  roots  and  fruits.  He  shall  dra\V  up' 


Vdsishtha  S'aihhild.  775 

his  virile  power  and  be  forgiving.  He  shall  honor  guests 
coming  to  his  hermitage  with  alms  of  roots  and  fruit. 
He  shall  only  give  but  never  receive  [presents.]  He 
shall  bathe  thrice  (morning,  noon,  and  evening).  Kind- 
ling fire  according  to  the  regulation  of  Sramanaka 
(Sutra)  he  shall  preserve  the  sacred  Fire.  He  shall  live 
at  the  root  of  a  tree.  Living  thus  for  over  six  months 
he  shall  keep  no  fire  and  have  no  house.  He  who  [thus] 
gives  [their  due]  to  the  deities,  departed  manes  and 
men,  shall  attain  to  the  endless  celestial  region. 


CHAPTER  X. 

A   RELIGIOUS  mendicant   shall  depart  giving  'a    present 
of  the  promise  of  safety  from  injury  to  all  creatures. 

New  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an  example  .' 

A  twice-born  person,  who  having  given  a  promise  of 
safety  to  all  creatures  wanders  about,  has  nothing  to 
fear  from  all  creatures. 

He,  who  lives  in  this  world  without  giving  a  promise 
of  safety  to  all  living  creatures,  destroys  the  born  and 
the  unborn  ;  likewise  does  one  who  accepts  "presents. 
Let  one  renounce  all  the  religious  rites  but  not  [the 
recitation  of]  the  Veda.  By  discarding  the  Veda  one 
becomes  a  S'udra  and  therefore  one  shall  not  renounce 
the  Veda. 

[To    recite]  one  syllable  (Om)  is  the  highest  [method 
of]  reciting  Brahma    (Veda)  ;  to    suppress    vital    airs    is 
the  highest    form    of  penance  ;  to    live  on  alms  is  better 
than  fasting  and  compassion  is  preferable  to  liberality.  * 
[An    ascetic]   shall  shave  his  head,  shall  own  nothing 
and  no  home.     He  shall  beg  food  at   seven    houses'   n'ot 
102 


776  Vasishtha   Samhitd. 

selected  before,  when  it.is  smokeless  and  when  the  pestle 
lies  motionless.  He  shall  wear  a  single  garment,  or  cover 
his  body  with  deer-skin  or  with  grass  that  has  been 
nibbled  at  by  a  cow.  He  shall  live  on  the  naked  ground 
and  shall  not  live  long  at  one  place.  [He  shall  live]  at 
the  outskirt  of  a  village,  in  a  temple,  in  an  empty  house 
or  at  the  root  of  a  tree.  He  shall  seek  knowledge  by 
the  mind.  Living  always  in  the  forest  he  shall  not  walk 
about  within  sight  of  the  village  cattle. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an  example  : 
Freedom  from  re-births  is  certain  for  him  who 
always  lives  in  the  forest,  who  has  conquered  the  sense 
organs,  who  has  renounced  all  sensual  gratification, 
whose  mind  is  devoted  to  the  meditation  of  the  Supreme 
Self  and  who  is  [perfectly]  indifferent.  He  shall  be  of 
no  visible  mark  or  rule  of  conduct.  Though  not  mad  he 
shall  appear  like  a  maniac. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an  example  : 
There  is  no  salvation  for  him,  who  is  addicted  to  the 
study  of  the  science  of  words,  nor  for  him  who  is  given 
to  the  acceptance  of  presents  in  this  world,  nor  for  him 
who  is  fond  of  eating  and  clothing,  nor  for  him  who 
loves  a  charming  residence. 

One  shall  not  seek  to  obtain  alms  by  [explaining], 
evil  portends  and  omens,  nor  by  skill  in  astrology  and 
palmistry,  nor  by  [the  exposition  of]  the  scriptural  in- 
junctions, nor  by  casuistry. 

He  shall  not  be  dt-jected  when  he  gets  nothing  nor 
glad  when  he  receives  something.  Renouncing  all 
attachment  for  earthly  possessions  he  shall  seek  only  as 
much  as  will  sustain  life. 

He    alone    is    the,    foremost  of  those  conversant  with;  . 
[ihe  road  of]  emancipation  who  cares  neither  for    a    hut,, 


Vasishtha  SamhitS..  777 

nor  for  water,  -nor  for  cldthes,  nor  for  the  three 
Pushkaras,*  nor  for  a  dwelling,  nor  for  a  seat,  nor  for 
food. 

He  shall  eat  in  the  evening  what  he  shall  get  in  the 
house  of  a  Brahmana  except  honey,  meat  and  clarified 
butter.  Evening  and  morning  the  a^petics  and  pious 
house-holders  shall  derive  satiation  [from  eating].  [An 
ascetic]  shall  live  [at  his  option]  in  a  village,  should  not 
be  crooked,  shall  not  have  a  house  and  be  of  con- 
centrated mind.  He  shall  not  join  his  senses  with  their 
objects.  By  avoiding  injury  and  kindness  he  shall  be 
indifferent  to  all  living  creatures. 

To  renounce  back-biting,  envy,  pride,  conceit, 
unbelief,  crookedness,  self-praise,  slandering,  egoism, 
avarice,  stupefaction,  anger,  and  jealousy  is  the  duty  of 
all  orders. 

A  Brahmana,  who  is  pious,  who  wears  the  sacred 
thread,  who  holds  in  his  hand  a  pitcher  filled  with  water, 
who  is  pure  and  who  renounces,  a  S'udra's  food  and 
drink,  shall  not  fall  from  the  region  of  Brahma. 

[A  Brahmana]  of  six  rites  shall  give  Bali-offerings  to 
the  [presiding]  deities  of  the  house.  Having  offered 
food  unto  a  S'rotriya  [one  shall]  offer  [it]  unto  a 
student  and  then  unto  the  departed  manes.  He  shall 
then  feed  his  guests  in  due  order,  the  worthiest  first, 
then  the  maidens,  the  infants,  the  aged  and  the 
advanced  [in  age]  members  of  his  family  and  then  the 
other  members  and  dependants.  He  shall  throw  some 
food  on  the  ground  for  the  dogs,  Chandalas,  outcasts 
and  crows.  He  may  give  to  a  S'udra  the  residue  [of 
the  food].  The  self-controlled  [house-holder]  shall 
,eat  jwhat  remains. 

*  Three  sacred  tanks  at  the  holy  shrine  of  Pushkara, 


778  Vasishtha  Samkitd. 

A  fresh  meal,  with  all  the  materials  [as  for  the  first] 
shall  be  [made]  if  a  guest  comes  after  the  Vaisvadeva 
has  been  offered ;  for  such  a  guest  he  shall  have  a 
particular  food  made.  It  is  known  [in  the  Veda]  that 
Vaisvanara  fire  enters  the  house  [in  the  shape  of  a] 
Brahmana  guest.  ^Through  him  they  get  rain  and  food 
through  rain.  Therefore  people  know  that  the  [the 
[reception  of  a  guest]  is  a  ceremony  averting  evil. 

Having  fed  him  one  shall  honor  him,  shall  accompany 
him  to  the  outskirt  or  until  he  gets  permission  [to 
return].  One  shall  offer  oblations  unto  the  manes 
during  the  ;dark  fort-night  after  the  fourth  [day]. 
Having  invited  the  Brahmar*as  on  the  day  previous  [to 
the-  S'raddjia]  one  shall  feed  the  ascetics,  virtuous 
house-holders  who  are  Srotriyas,  who  are  of  advanced 
years,  who  do  not  follow  forbidden  occupations,  pupils 
living  in  the  house,  and  qualified  pupils.  One  shall 
feed  all  except  those  who  neglect  their  duties,  those 
suffering  from  white  leprosy,  eunuchs,  those  who  have 
black  teeth,  those  who  suffer  from  black  leprosy,  and 
those  who  have  deformedjnails. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an  example  : 
If  one,  conversant  with  the  Mantrams,  is  afflicted  with 
bodily  [defects]  which  desecerate  a  row,  Yama  caUs 
him  irreproachable.  And  he  too  is  a  sanctifier  of 
the  row. 

At  a  S'rdddha,  the  remnants  [of  a  meal]  shall  not 
be  cleared  away  until  the  end  of  the  day.  They  (i.e. 
the  manes)  for  whom  no  watery  libations  have  been 
pffered)  drink  streams  flowing  fro,m  the  sky. 

They    are    nourished    by   the  remnants  till  the  sun  is 
not  set.     The  streams   of  milk    become    un-ending    anc} 
able. 


Sam  hi  hi.  779 

Manu  has -said  that  Both*  the  remainder  [in  the 
vessels]  and  the  fragments  are  the  share  of  those 
members  of  the  family  who  died  before  receiving  the 
sacraments. 

One  shall  give  the  residue,  that  has  fallen  on  the 
ground,  consisting  of  the  wipings  and  water  to  the 
manes  of  those  who  died  without  offspring  and  of  those 
who  died  young. 

Food  shall  be  dedicated  unto  the  manes  supported 
by  both  the  hands.  The  wicked-minded  Asuras  always 
seek  holes  therein. 

Therefore  one  shall  not  offer  food  in  empty  hands  ; 
or  he  shall  stand  holding  the  dish  [until]  leavings  of 
both  kinds  have  been  produced. 

One  shall  feed  two  [Brahmanas]  at  the  offering 
to  the  deities,  three  at  the  offering  to  the  manes  or  one 
on  either  occasion  ;  even  a  very  rich  man  shall  not  be 
anxious  to  [feed]  a  very  targe  number. 

Good  treatment,  [consideration  of]  time  and  place,, 
purity  and  [selection  of]  virtuous  Brahmanas  [as  guests] 
— ^a  large  company  des'troys  these  five  ;  therefore  one 
shall  not  invite  a  large  number. 

Or  one  may  feed  even  one  Brahmana  who  has 
studied  the  whole  Veda,  who  is  endued  with  good  con- 
duct and  who  is  free  from  all  evil  marks. 

How  can  oblation  to  the  deities  be  made  if  one  feeds 
a  single  Brahmana  at  a  S'raddha.  Having  collected 
in  a  vessel  [a  portion  of]  all  sorts  of  food,  placed  it  in, 
a  temple  one  shall  then  begin  the  performance  of  a 
S'raddha.  He  shall  throw  into  the  fire  [a  portion  o§ 
'that]  food  or  shall  give  it  to  a  Brahmacharin. 

They    shall,    controlling   the    speech,  eat  the  food,  SQ 


780  Vasishtha  Samhitd. 

long  it  continues  warm  ;  the  nianes  eat    it    so       If  rg    the 
qualities  of  the  food  are  not  spoken  of. 

The  qualities  of  the  food  must  not  be  spoken  of  as 
long  as  the  manes  (i.  <?.,  the  Brahmanas  representing 
them)  are  not  satiated.  Afterwards  when  the  Pitris  are 
satisfied  they  may  say,  ((  Beautiful  is  the  sacrificial 
food." 

But  one,  who  being  invited  at  a  S'raddha  or  a  sacri- 
fice rejects  it  (i.  <?.,  meat)  shall  go  to  hell  for  as  many 
years  as  the  beast  has  hairs. 

Three  are  sanctifying  in  a  S'raddha,  a  daughter's 
son,  the  eighth  Muhartta  of  the  day  and  sesamum  and 
three  [others]  purify  more  the  food,  viz.>  purity,  freedom 
from  anger  and  from  precipitation. 

The  eighth  part  of  the  day,  when  the  Sun's  progress 
becomes  slow,  that  period  is  named  Kutapas  ;  what  is 
[then]  given  to  the  manes  endures  for  ever. 

The  departed  manes  of  that  man,  who  holds  sexual 
intercourse  with  a  woman  after  offering  or  having  dined 
at  a  S'raddha,  feed  for  a  month  on  his  semen. 

One  who  studies  after  offering  food  at  a  S'raddha  or 
partaking  of  funeral  food,  is  born  in  this  or  that  (i.  e.} 
indifferent)  family  ;  he  does  not  acquire  sacred  learning 
and  becomes  short-lived  [in  that  birth]. 

The  father,  the  grand  father  and  the  great  grand- 
father adore  a  son  born  to  them  as  the  birds  [become 
hopeful  on  seeing]  a  Pippala  tree. 

Even  a  poor  man  makes  funeral'offerings  with  honey, 
meat,  vegetables,  milk  and  porridge  both  in  the  rainy 

season  and  under  the  constellation  of  Magha. 

i 

The  ancestors  always  welcome  a  descendant  who 
lengthens  the  line,  who  finds  pleasure  in  performing 


Vasishtha  Samhitd.  781 

funeral  sacrifices  and  who  is  rich  in  idols  and  good 
Brahmanas. 

The  manes  rejoice  at  him  as  husbandmen  at  good 
rain.  The  manes  possess  a  descendant  in  him  who 
offers  them  food  at  Gaya. 

One  shall  make  offerings  to  the  manes  both  on  the 
full  moon  days  of  0he  month  of  Sravana  (July  August) 
and  Agrahayana  (November  and  December)  and  on  the 
Anvasthaka.*  There  is  no  necessity  of  restriction 
about  time  if  materials,  [sacred]  place  and  [good] 
Brahmanas  are  near  at  hand.  A  Brahmana,  who 
kindles  the  sacred  fires,  shall  perform  the  full  and  new 
moon  sacrifices,  the  [half-yearly]  Agrahayana  Ishthi, 
the  Chaturmasya  sacrifice,  the  sacrifices  in  which  animals 
are  killed  and  the  Soma  sacrifices.  All  this  is  enjoined 
in  the  Veda  and  is  spoken  highly  of  as  a  debt.  A  Brah- 
mana is  born  loaded  with  three  debts.  He  owes  sacri- 
fices to  the  deities,  descendants  to  the  departed  manes 
and  religious  studentship  to  the  Rishis.  One  becomes 
free  from  debt  who  celebrates  sacrifices,  who  begets  a 
son,  and  who  leads  the  life  of  a  religious  student.  One 
shall  invest  a  Brahmana  with  the  sacred  thread  in  the 
eighth  year  after  conception,  a  Kshatriya  in  the  eleventh 
year  after  conception  and  a  Vaishya  in  the  twelfth  year 
after  conception.  The  staff  of  a  Brahmana  [student] 
may  be  [made]  of  Palasa  wood  or  Bel  wood  ;  that  cf  a 
Kshatriya  of  the  wood  of  Nyagrodha,  and  that  of  a 
Vais'ya  of  Udumvara  wood.  The  upper  garment  of  a 
Brahmana  [shall  be]  the  skin  of  a  black  antelope;  that  of 
a  Kshatriya  the  skin  of  a  spotted  deer  ;  that  of  a  Vais'ya 
a  cow-skin  or  that  of  a  he-goat.  The  wearing  cloth  of 

*  The    day    following   the    Ashtaka  or  the  eighth  day  i.  e.,  the  ninth 
day  of  the  dark  halves  of  Mirgasiras,  Pausha,  Magha  and  Phalguna, 


Vasishiha   S'dnihita. 


a  Brahmana  shall  be  white  [and]  spotless  ;  that  of  'A 
Kshatriya  dyed  with  madder:  that  of  a  Vais'ya  dyed 
with  turmeric  or  made  of  [raw]  silk.  The  undyed 
.  cotton  cloth  [is]  for  all  [religious  students].  A 
Brahmana  shall  beg  alms  placing  [th'e  word]  Bhavad 
(Lord)  first  ;  a  Kshatriya  placing  [the  word]  Bhavad 
in  the  middle  and  a  Vais'ya  placing  [the  word]  Bhavad 
at  the  end.  The  time  for  the  initiation  of  a  Brahmana 
does  not  expire  until  the  completion  of  the  sixteenth 
year,  for  that  of  a  Kshatriya  until  the  completion 
of  the  twenty  second  year  and  for  that  of  a  Vais'ya 
until  the  completion  of  the  twenty-fourth.  After  that 
they  become  men  whose  Savitri  has  been  neglected. 
One  shall  not  initiate  such  men,  teach  them  nor  officiate 
as  priests  at  their  sacrifices  ;  one  shall  not  contract 
matrimonial  alliances  with  them.  A  man,  whose 
Savitri  has  been  neglected,  may  perform  the  Uddalaka 
penance. 

He  shall  Hve  for  two  months  on  barley-gfuel,  for  one 
month  on  honey  collected  by  bees,  for  eight  nights  on' 
clarified  butter,  for  six  nights  on  unsolicited  food,  for 
three  nights  on  water  and  shall'  fast  for  a  day  and  night. 
Or  he  may  go  to  bathe  at  the  terminating  bath  of  a 
horse-sacrifice  or  he  may  offer  a  Vratyastoma. 

Now  [are]  the  duties  of  a  Snataka.  He  shall  not" 
beg  from  any  body  except  a  king  and  a  pupil.  But 
stricken  with  hunger  he  may  ask  for  some  [small  gift,] 
Cultivated  or  uncultivated  fi'eld,  a  covv,  a  goat  or  a 
sheep,  or  for  gold,  grain  or  food.  But  the  injunction' 
is  that  a  Snataka  shaH  not  be  exhausted  with  hunger. 
He  shall  not  be  (a.  stay-at-home.  He  shall  not  cross  a' 
rope  to  which  a  calf  is  tied.  He  shall  not  look  at  the 
sun  when  he  rises  or  sets  or  sheds  heat.  One  shall  not 


Vas'ishtha  SamkM.  783 

ipass  urine  or  excreta  in  water,  (por,.spit  into  it.  He  shall 
pass  urine  or  excreta  after  wrapping  up  his  head, 
•covering  the  ground  with  grass  that  is  not  used  in  a 
sacrifice,  facing  the  north  in  the  day  time,  the  south  at 
flight,  and  the  north  in  the  twilight. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an  example  : 

The  Snatakas  shall  always  put  on  a  lower  and  an 
upper  garment,  [wear]  two  sacrificial  threads  [and  shall 
carry]  a  staff  and  a  pitcher  filled  with  water. 

[A  vessel]  is  being  spoken  of  [as]  pure  with  water> 
or  with  a  stick,  or  with  fire.  Therefore  [a  Snataka] 
shall  clean  {his]  ,Jvessel  with  water  and  with  his  [right] 
hand. 

Manu,  the  lord  of  created  beings,  designates  it  as 
encircling  it  with  fire.  Having  performed  the  obli- 
gatory rites  one,  perfectly  acquainted  with  the  rules  of 
purification,  shall  sip  water. 

He  shall  eat  food,facing  the  east.  He  shall  silently 
swallow  the  entire  mouthful  with  the  four  fingers  and 
with  the  thumb.  He  shall  not  make  a  sound  with  his 
mouth.  He  may  know  his  wife  in  the  proper  season  or 
at  any  other  time  except  on  the  Parva  days.  He  shall 
drink  sacred  water. 

Now  they  quote  .the  following  verses  as  an  example : 

The  ancestors  of  a  man,  who  commits  intercourse 
through  the  mouth  of  his  wedded  wife,  feed,  that 
montji,  on  his  semen,  for  all  unnatural  intercourse  is 
against  the  sacred  law. 

It  is  known  that  Indra  conferred  upon  women  the 
sanctifying  boon  that  even  those  [among  them],  who 
are  to  be  mothers  either  to-day  or  to-morrow,  may 
cohabit  with  their  husbands.  He  (i.e.,  a  Snataka)  shall 
not  ascend  a  lofty  tree,  shall  not  descend  into  a  well, 
103 


784  Vas'ishtha    Samhita. 

shall  not  blow  the  fire  ,,with  his  mouth,  and  shall  not 
pass  between  a  fire  and  a  Brdhmaiia  ;  nor  between  two1 
fires  ;  nor  between  two  Brahmanas  ;  or  he  may  do  so  after 
having  obtained  permission.  He  shall  not  take  meals 
with  his  wife,  for  it  is  said  in  the  Vajasaneyaka,  "  His 
children  shall  be  shorn  of  manly  vigour."  He  shall 
not  point  out  a  rain-bow  by  its  [true]  name],  ''  Indra's 
bow."  He  shall  call  it  a  jewelled  bow.  He  shall 
avoid  seats,  dogs  and  sticks  for  cleansing  teeth  made 
of  Palasa  wood.  He  shall  not  eat  [food  placed]  in  his 
lap  ;  he  shall  not  eat  [food  placed]  in  a  chair.  Let  him 
carry  a  bamboo-staff  and  wear  two  golden  ear-rings. 
He  shall  not  wear  any  visible  garland  save  a  golden 
one.  He  shall  avoid  assemblies  and  crowds. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an  example  ; 

To  deny  the.  authority  of  the  Vedas,  to  doubt  the 
injunctions  of  the  Rishis  and  to  consider  one's  own 
argument  as  directly  authoritative  destroys  one's  soul. 

One  shall  not  go  to  a  sacrifice  without  being  invited^ 
If  he  goes,  he  must  not  go  by  the  door  covered  with  trees 
or  facing  the  sun.  He  shall  not  ascend  an  unsafe  boat. 
H<*  shall  not  cross  a  river  by  swimming  with  his  arms. 
Having  risen  up  in  the  last  part  [of  the  night]  and 
recited  [the  Veda]  he  shall  not  lie  down  again.  In  the 
Muhurta  sacred  to  Prajapati,  a  Brahmana  shall  perform 
some  sacred  duties. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

< 

Now  therefore  the  Upafcarman  [the  rite  preparatorv*  to]'' 
Vedie  study  [shall  be  done]  on  the  full-moon  day    of  the 


Vas'ishtha  Sa^httd.  785 

month  of  S'rdvana  or  Prausthapaela.  Having  kindled 
the  sacred  fire  he  shall  offer  oblations  to  the  deities 
and  the  sacred  metres.  Having  made  oblations  to  the 
sacred  metres,  having  made  the  Brahmanas  utter  words 
of  well  bring  an. i  aftr.r  having-  fed  them  with  curd  he 
shall  continue  the  Vedic  study  for  four  months  and  a 
half,  or  six-months  and  a  half,  and  then  perform  the 
dedicatory  rite.  Thereafter  he  shall  study  the  Veda 
during  the  light  fortnight  and  the  Angas  (supplementary 
subjects)  of  the  Ve*ia  at  pleasure.  [The  Veda]  shall 
not  be  studied  during  the  period  of  conjunction  \ twilight) 
in  towns  where  a  corpse  [lies]  or  Chandalas  [live]. 
[He  may  study]  at  pleasure  [in  a  place],  which  has 
been  besmeared  with  cow-dung,  and  around  which  a 
line  has  been  drawn.  [He  shall  not  study]  near  a 
cremation-ground,  lying  down,  or  after  he  has  eaten  or 
taken  a  present  at  a  funeral  rite. 

Now  they  quote  a  verse  as  an  example  from  Manu  : — 

Whether  be  it  fruit,  water,  sesamum,  food,  or  any 
gift  at  a  S'raddha,  one  shall  not,  having  just  accepted 
it,  recite  the  Veda  ;  for  it  is  said  in  the  Smriti  that, 
the  hand  of  p.  Brahmana  is  his  mouth. 

[One  shall  not  recite  the  Veda]  while  running, 
while  a  foul  smell  comes,  ascending  a  ttee,  in  a  boat 
or  in  a  camp,  after  meils,  while  his  hands  are  moist, 
while  the  sound  of  an  arrow  [is  heard],  on  the  four- 
teenth 'day  of  each  fortnight,  on  the  new  moon-day, 
on  the  either  day  of  a  fortnight  and  on  an  Ashtaka 
[day],  while  he  stretches  his  feet  out,  while  he  makes 
leap,  leaning  against  [some  thing],  on  a  bed  that  had 
been  used  in  a  conjugal  intercourse,  in  a  dress-  that-  he  • . 
had  ured  during  a  sexual  intercourse  except  it  has  been 
at  the  ouLskirt  of  a  village,  after  vomiting, 


Vas'ishtha  Samhifq. 

while  passing  urine  or  excreta.   One  shall  not  recite   the 
Rig- Veda  or  the  Yajur-Veda    while   the  sound  [of  the 
chanting]  of  the  Sdman  [is  audible],  nor  when  a  thunder- 
bolt falls,  nor  when  an  earth-quake  happens,  nor  during 
the  solar  and  lunar  eclipses,  nor  when  a  sound  is  heard  in> 
the  sky  or  in  the  mountains,  nor  during  an  earth-quake 
or  muttering  of  clouds,  nor  when  showers  of  stones,  blood* 
and  sand  [fall  from  the  sky],  nor  during  twenty-four  hours 
[after  the  event].     If  meteors,  lightnings  and  other  lumi- 
nous  bodies   appear   [the   study   of  the   Veda  shall  be 
stopped]    for   twenty-four   hours*     If   the   teacher   dies 
[one  shall  not   study   the  Veda]  for   three   nights ;   and! 
if   teacher's   son,    pupil   or   wife    [dies],   during   a   day 
and  a  night ;  likewise  [on  the  death  of]  a  priest  or  any 
relation  made  by  a  marriage.     The   feet   ofi  a  preceptor 
must  be  embraced  ;  one  shall  honour  an  officiating  priest, 
a  father-in-law,   paternal  and  maternal  uncles,  younger 
than   himself,   by   rising   and  saluting  them.     Similarly, 
[he  shall  honour]  the  wives  of  those  persons  whose  feet 
must   be   embraced,   and  the   teacher's  [wives]  and  his 
parents.     One  shall  say  "  I  am  such  and  such"  to   one 
who   is   acquainted    [with   the   meaning  of  the  salute-..]) 
But   he   shall   not   salute   him,   who  does  not  know  the 
meaning  of  a  salute.     The  father,  when  out-casted,  must 
be   forsaken,   but   the   mother   is  never  forsakable  unto- 
a  son. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an  example  : 

An  Acharyaya  is  ten  times  more  venerable  than  an 
Upadhyaya  ;  the  father,  a  hundred  times  more  than  the 
A  chary  ay  a ;  and  the  mother,  a  thousand  times  more 
than  the  father. 

A  wife,  sons,  and  pupils,  who  are  contaminated 
by  sinful  deeds,  must  first  be  admonished  [by  being 


Vastishtha  SamhitS.  787 

pointed  out]  and  then  forsaken.     He,  who  forsakes  them 
in  any  other  way,  becomes  [himself]  an  out-cast. 

An  officiating  priest  or  a  preceptor,  who  neglects  to 
perform  sacrifices,  or  to  teach  [the  Veda]  shall  be 
forsaken.  The  wife  must  not  take  that  husband,  who, 
though  not  really  an  outcast,  appears  like  one.  She  shall 
never  speak  of  him.  A  woman,  by  holding  intercourse 
with  a  person  other  [than  her  husband],  becomes  arc 
outcast.  The  husband  may,  therefore,  take  another 
wife,  who  has  never  been  enjoyed  by  another  man. 

If  the  preceptor 's  preceptor  is  near  he  must  be 
treated  like  the  preceptor  himself.  The  S'ruti  says 
that,  one  must  treat  a  teacher 's  son  just  as  the  teacher 
himself. 

Scriptural  works,  raiments  and  food  shall  be  accep- 
ted [as  presents]  by  a  Brahmana.  Learning,  wealth,, 
age,  relationship,  and  occupation  must  be  respected. 
But  each  preceding  one  is  more  venerable  [than  the 
succeeding  one].  If  one  meets  aged  men,  infants, 
sick  men,  load-carriers,  and  persons  riding  on  wheels, 
he  must  give  way  to  each  of  the  latter.  If  a  king  and  a 
Snataka  meet,  the  king  must  make  way  for  the  Snataka, 
All  must  make  way  for  the  greatest  [man  among  them.] 
Grass,  land,  fire,  water,  truth  and  absence  of  envy—* 
none  of  these  is  found  wanting  in  the  houses  of  good 
men. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

I  SHALL  now  describe  what  may  be  eaten  and  what 
may  not  be  eaten.  Food  given  by  a  hunter,  a  woman 
of  immoral  character,  a  mace-bearer,  a  thief,  one  under 


7SS  Vas'ishtha   Samhitl. 

the  ban  of  an  imprecation, ,.91  eunuch,  or  by  an  out-cast 
must  not  be  eaten  ;  nor  that  given  by  a  miser,  by  one  who 
has  performed  the  initiatory  rite  of  a  S'rauta  sacrifice, 
by  one  fettered  with  a  chain,  by  a  sick  person,  by  a 
seller  of  Soma-p\ants,  by  a  carpenter  or  a  washerman, 
by  a  seller  of  spirituous  liquor  or  a  spy,  by  a  usurer, 
or  a  cobbler ;  [nor  that  given]  by  a  S'udra,  nor  at  an 
inferior  sacrifice  [performed  by  one  who  is]  devoid  of 
five  sacrifices,  [nor  that]  given  by  the  paramour  of  a 
married  woman,  or  a  husband,  who  procures  a  paramour 
[to  his  wife],  or  by  one  (i.e.,  a  king)  who  does  not  slay 
a  person  deserving  destruction,  or  by  one  who  cries  out 
whether  bound  or  freed;  food  j^iven  by  a  mult'-ude 
of  men  or  by  harlots  should  not  be  eaten. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an  example  : 

The  celestials  do  not  partake  of  [the  offerings]  by  a 
man,  who  keeps  dogs,  nor  by  him  whose  [only]  wife  is  a 
S'udra  woman,  nor  by  him  who  is  hen  pecked,  nor  by 
him  in  whose  house  [lives]  the  paramour  [of  his  wife.] 

One  shall  not  accept  from  such  [people  even]  fuel, 
water,  fruits,  fodder,  Kusd  grass,  parched  grain,  un- 
solicited drink,  house,  small  fish,  millet,  perfumes,  honey, 
and  meat. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an  example  : 

For  the  sake  of  a  Guru  (religious  guide)  when  he 
wishes  to  save  his  wife  [and  family  from  starvation,] 
when  he  wishes  to  honour  the  deities  or  guests,  one  may 
accept  [presents]  from  any  body ;  but  he  shall  never 
satisfy  himself  (i.e.,  convert  to  his  own  use)  [with  them]. 

Food,  given  by  a  hunter  using  the  bow,  shall  not  be 
rejected.  It  is  said  [in  the  V6da\  that  at  a  sacrifice 
extending  over  one  thousand  years  Agastya  went  out 
to  hunt.  He  had  delicious  cakes  made  with  the  meat 


Vashhtha  Samhiti.  7*9 

of  beasts  and  fowls.  They  quote  some  verses  made 
by  Prajdpati.  Prajapati  has  ordained  that,  food,  freely 
offered  and  brought,  may  be  eaten  although  [the  giver] 
may  be  a  sinful  person,  provided  it  has  not  been  asked 
as  alms  beforehand. 

Particularly  a  thief's  food  must  not  be  eaten  by  one 
who  has  faith,*  nor  that  given  by  a  Brahmana,  who 
sacrifices  ^f  or  many  and  initiates  many. 

The  manes  do  not  eat  for  fifteen  years  [the  food] 
of  that  man  who  rejects  food  [offered  voluntarily],  nor 
does  the  fire  carry  his  offerings. 

But  alms,  albeit  offered  voluntarily,  must  not  be 
accepted  from  a  physician,  from  a  hunter,  from  a  surgeon, 
from  one  who  uses  a  noose,  from  a  eunuch  or  a  faith- 
less woman. 

Residue  of  food  left  by  other  persons  than  the 
preceptor  must  not  be  eaten,  nor  the  residue  of  one's 
own  meal  and  food  sullied  by  leavings  ;  nor  food  sullied 
by  contact  with  a  dress,  hair,  or  with  insects.  But  if  he 
likes  he  may  use  [such  food],  after  taking  out  the  hair 
and  the  inse-cts,  sprinkling  it  with  water,  and  throwing 
ashes  on  it,  and  after  it  has  been  declared  by  words  as- 
fit  [for  taking]. 

Now   they    quote   the   following  verses  by  Prajapatir 
as  an  example  : — 

The  deities  created  for  Brdhmanas  three  instruments- 
,  of   purification,    namely,  ignorance,  sprinkling  them  with 
water  and  commending  [them]  by  word  of  mouth. 

One   shall    not   cast    away    the    food,    which,    at   a 


*  There  is  another  reading  which  Buhler  has  followed,  "  cffered  by 
a  man  who  has  faith,  must  certainly  be  eaten  even  though  the  giver 
be  »  thief "  This  seems  to  be  a  better  reading,  but  we  have  followed 
the  Bengali  edition, 


790  V'ufishtha  SamhitL 

procession  with  images  of  deities,  at  a  nuptial  ceremony^ 
or  at  a  sacrifice,  is  touched  by  crows  or  dogs. 

Having  taken  out  thereof  [the  defiled  portion  of] 
food  one  shall  purify  the  remainder,  the  liquids  by 
straining  them  and  the  solid  food  by  sprinkling  it  with 
water.  Some  [articles]  become  pure  when  they  are 
iooked  at,  if  not  defiled  by  touch. 

Stale  food,  what  is  naturally  bad,  what  has  been 
placed  once  only  in  the  dish,  what  has  been  cooked 
again,  raw  food  and  [that]  insufficiently  cooked  [must 
hot  be  eaten.]  ;  but  one  may  take  it,  if  one  likes,  after 
pouring  over  it  milk,  curd  and  clarified  butter. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  by  Prajdpati  as 
an  example  : — 

Oily  substances,  salt  and  curries,  offered  with  the 
hand,  do  not  benefit  the  giver,  and  he,  who  partakes  of 
them,  will  eat  sin. 

For  eating  garlic,  onions,  mushrooms,  turnips, 
S'leshmataka,  exudations  from  trees,  red  sap  of  trees  flow- 
ing from  incisions,  food  eaten  by  horses,  dogs  and  crows, 
and  leavings  of  a  S'udra,  a  Krichchhati  Krichchha 
[penance  must  be  performed].  Elsewhere  [the  penance 
is  ordained]  by  others  for  taking  meat,  honey  and  parti- 
cular kinds  of  fruits,  and  flesh  of  some  wild  animals. 
One  shall  not  drink  the  milk  of  cow  that  is  in  heat,  or 
of  one  whose  calf  has  died,  or  that  which  a  cow-buffalo 
or  a  she  goat  gives  during  the  first  ten  days  [after 
giving  birth  to  young  ones],  or  water  collected  at  the 
bottom  of  a  boat.  One  shall  avoid  wheat-cakes,  fried 
grain,  porridge,  barley-meal,  stale  and  other  sorts  of 
[bad]  food  prepared  with  milk  and  barley-flour. 

Of  five-toed  animals,  the  porcupine,  the  hedge-hog, 
the  hare,  the  tortoise  and  the  iguana  may  be  eaten  ;  of 


Samhitd.  791 

[domestic]  animals  those  Oha,\5ing  one  jaw  only  save 
camels  ;  of  aquatic  animals  the  alligator  and  the  crab 
[must  not  be  eaten]  ;  nor  those  which  are  mis-shaped 
like  snakes  ;  nor  kine,  Gavayas  and  Sharabhas,  nor  those 
that  have  not  been  [specially]  mentioned.  It  is  said  in 
the  Vajasaneya  [Samhitd]  that,  the  meat  of]  milch  cows 
and  oxen  is  fit  for  sacrificial  offerings.  They  make  con- 
flicting statements  about  the  rhinoceros  and  the  wild  boar. 
Among  birds  those  which  seek  food  by  scratching  with 
their  feet,  the  webb-footed  one,  the  Kalavinka,  the  water- 
hen,  the  flamingo,  the  Brahmani  duck,  the  Bhasa,  the 
crow,  the  blue  pigeon,  the  osprey,  the  Chataka,  the 
dove-,  the  crane,  the  black  partridge,  the  grey  heron, 
the  vulture,  the  falcon,  the  white  egret,  the  ibis,  the 
cormorant,  the  peewit,  the  flying-fox,  those  flying  about 
at  night,  the  wood-pecker,  the  sparrow,  the  Renlatka, 
the  green  pigeon,  the  wagtail,  the  village-cock,  the 
parrot,  the  starling,  the  cuckoo,  those  living  on  flesh, 
and. those  moving  about  villages  [must  not  be  eaten]. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

MAN,    formed    of  blood   and  semen,  proceeds  .from  his 
mother    and    his   father   as    his  cause.      Therefore   the 
parents   have    power   to    give,    to    sell,   and  to  abandon 
their    [son].      But    one    shall    not   give,    or   receive    [in 
adoption]     an   only  son,    for   he    must   live   to  continue 
the  line  of  his  ancestors.     A  woman   shall    neither   give 
nor    receive    a    son  save  with  the  permission  of  her  hus- 
ban-d.     He,  who  wishes  to  adopt  a  son,  shall   collect   his 
kinsmen,    announce    his   desire    to   the  king,  shall  make 
104 


$27  Vasishtha    Samhitd. 

offerings  in  the  middle  of  the  house,  reciting  the  Maha1- 
vyahriti,  and  take  as  a  son,  a  not-remote  kinsman,  just 
the  nearest  among  his  relatives.  But  if  a  doubt  arises 
about  this  remote  kinsman,  [the  adopter]  shall  set  him: 
apart  with  a  S'udra.  It  is  said  in  the  Veda  that, 
through  one  he  saves  many.  If  after  adoption,  a  son  of 
one's  own  l$ins  is  born,  [the  adopted  son]  shall  obtain 
a  fourth  part,  if  he  is  not  engaged  itv  rites,  procuring 
prosperity. 

He,  who  divulges  the  Veda  [to  unworthy  persons,  shall 
be  excommunicated]  by  spreading  red  Kusa  grass  having 
tips  with  left  foot  and  placing  the  water-vessel  thereon. 
Allowing  their  hair  to  hang  down,  and  with  their  sacred 
threads  on  the  right  side,  his  relatives  shall  touch  him 
who  empties  [the  pot].  Then  turning  their  left  hands 
towards  [that  spot]  they  may  go  and  come  at  pleasure. 
They  shall  not  afterwards  admit  the  outcast  to  sacred 
rites.  Those,  who  admit  him  to  religious  rites,  become 
his  equals.  But  outcasts,  if  they  have  performed  the 
[necessary]  penitential  rite,  [may  be]  re-admitted. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  an  an  example  : 

[Some]  shall  come  by  redemption  by  [entering]  into 
&re.  [People]  shall  play  and  laugh  [with  such  a  person.] 
He  shall  walk  behind  those,  who  excommunicate  him, 
like  one  weeping  and  sorrowing.  Those,  who  kill  their 
teachers,  their  mothers,  or  their  fathers,  may  be  read- 
mitted either  after  being  pardoned,  or  after  expiating 
their  sin.  Having  filled  a  golden  or  an  earthen  pot  [with 
water]  from  a  sacred  lake  or  river,  they  pour  [the 
water]  over  him,  [reciting]  ((  ye  waters  are,  etc." 

All   [other    rites   relating  to  the]  read  mission  of  one, 
)    has   [thus]   bathed,   have  been  explained  by   [*;hos~ 
kid  down  for]  the  birth  of  a  son. 


Vas'isht'h*  Samliita.  795 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Now  [are]  the  laws.  Let  the  minister  of  the  king 
transact  business  on  the  bench.  When  there  is  a  dispute 
between  two  parties,  if  he  sides  with  one  of  them,  their 
guilt  will  bt  considered  as  [the  king's]  own.  [A  king] 
•shall  be  equitable  to^all  created  beings.  If  he  commits 
any  crime,  it  shall  be  rectified  by  the  regulations  of  [the 
first  two]  castes.  The  king  [shall  administer  the 
property  of]  the  infants,  who  are  not  of  age  for  legal 
actions.  [A  minor]  shall  be  [treated]  as  others  when 
he  comes  of  age. 

There  are  three  kinds  of  proofs,  it  is  declared  in 
the  Smriti,  which  give  title  to  a  property,  namely 
documents,  witnesses,  and  possession;  [by  these]  aa 
•owner  may  recover  his  former  property. 

[In  all  disputes]  about  roads,  fields,  different  interpre- 
tations of  gifts,  and  debts  on  mortgage,  the  legal  proce- 
dure is  of  three  feet  (i.e.  requires  three  kinds  of  evi- 
dence).* In  a  dispute  about  a  house  or  a  field  reliance 
[may  be  placed  on  the  evidence]  of]  neighbours.  If  the 
statements  of  the  neighbours  disagree,  reliance  [shall 
be  placed  on  the  statement  of]  the  aged  villagers  or 
citizens,  and  of  guilds  and  corporations, 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an  example  : 


*  There  is  a  difference  of  reading:  ^Buhler  has  followed  the 
Benares  text  and  translated  the  passage  thns :  "From  fields  through 
which  (there  is  a  right  of)  road  (a  space  sufficient  for  the  road)  must  be 
set  apart,  likewise  a  space  "  for  turning  (a  cart,  and  for)  other  thing*  (of 
the  same  description  there  shall  be)  a  passage  O?ree  feet  about."  We 
hive  translated  Arthantareshu  a.i  different  intcrpretaions  i  e.  of  the 
terms  of  agreements.  Buhier  has  translated  it  as  near  other,  things. 
»Tha  commentator  Krishnapandit  means  "  near  pleasure-gardens  and 
t-he  like." 


794  Vas'ishtha 

What   is   bought,  a  p'lfedge,  property  given  to  a  wife 
after   marriage    by   her   husband's    family,    and  what  is 
obtained   from   a  sacrifice — know  all  this  as  burning  fire. 
Whatever   has    been    continuously   enjoyed  [by  another 
person]  for  ten  years   [is  lost  to  the  owner.] 

A  king  is  not  justified  to  make  a  gift  of  a  pledge, 
a  boundary,  the  property  of  minors,  a  deposit,  a  sealed 
deposit,  women,  the  property  of  a  king,  and  the  pro- 
perty of  a  S'rotriya. 

They  are  not  lost  by  being  enjoyed  [by  others].  The 
properties  of  house-holders  [given  up  by  them]  go  to 
the  king.  With  ministers  and  citizens  a  king  shall 
administer  affairs.  Whether  is  a  king,  who  is  surrounded 
by  many  servants,  superior  to  one  who  has  servants, 
[keen-eyed]  like  vultures  ?  A  king,  who  has  servants 
like  vultures,  is  not  superior.  A  king  shall  not  be  like 
a  vulture,  nor  shall  he  have  servants  like  vultures. 
Through  his  servants  originate  crimes  such  as  theft, 
robbery,  murder  etc,.  Therefore  let  him  question  his 
servants  beforehand. 

No\v  about  witnesses  : 

Persons,  well-read  in  the  S'ruti,  beautiful,  possessed 
of  good  character,  and  truthful,  are  to  be  witnesses.  All 
men  may  [be  witnesses  of  all  men].  One  shall  make 
women  witnesses  about  women  ;  twice-born  persons  shall 
be  fitting  [witnesses  for]  twice-born  men  ;  S'udras  for 
S'udras,  and  low  castes  for  low  castes. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an  example  : 

A  son  shall  not  pay  money  owing  [by  his  father] 
for  a  surety,  a  money  promised  for  a  worthless  object, 
money  due  for  losses  at  play,  or  for  spirituous  liquor/ 
nor  what  remains  unpaid  [on  account]  of  a  fine  or  toll. 


Vas'ishtha   Safahttd.  795 

Speak  out,  ,O  witness,  everything  truly  ;  thy  departed 
manes  hang  [in  suspense  depending  on  thy  answer]  ; 
with  the  utterance  of  thy  words  they  will  rise  [into 
heaven],  or  fall  [into  hell]. 

Naked,  with  head,  shaven,  stricken  with  hunger  and 
thirst,  and  blind  shall  go  the  man,  who  gives  false 
evidence,  with  a  potsherd  to  beg  food  at  the  door  of 
his  enemy. 

One  kills  five  by  [giving]  false  [evidence]  about  a 
maiden ;  one  kills  ten  by  [giving]  false  [evidence] 
about  kine  ;  one  kills  a  hundred  by  giving  false  evidence 
about  a  horse,  and  a  thousand,  by  giving  false  evidence 
about  a  man. 

People  may  speak  untruth  at  the  time  of  marriage, 
while  holding  sexual  intercourse,  when  their  lives  are 
in  danger,  while  their  entire  property  is  at  stake,  and 
for  the  sake  of  a  Brahmana.  These  five  falsehoods  are 
not  sinful. 

If  for  the  sake  of  a  relative,  or  for  money,  men  gfve 
partial  evidence  •  in  a  law-suit,  they  bring  down  [into 
hell]  their  own  ancestors,  although  stationed  in  the 
celestial  region. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

THE  father  throws  his  debts  on  [the    son]    and   acquires 
immortality,  if  he  sees  the  face  of  a  living  son. 

It  is  said  in  the  S'ruti  that,  endless  are  the  regions  for 
those,  who  have  sons  ;  there  is  no  region  for  him,  who 
has  no  son.  There  is  a  curse  that  men  (i.e.,  enemies) 
may  have  no  male  offspring.  Through  offspring  Agni 
acquired  immortality.  In  this  there  is  the  rule  ; 


796  Vas*ishtha  Samhitt. 

Through  a  son  one  c^q^iers  the  world  ;  through  a 
grandson  one  acquires  immortality ;  but  through  his 
son's  grand-son  he  acquires  the  solar  region. 

There*  is  a  disputed  [among  the  learned  ;  some  say] 
(  the  sonlbelongs  to  the  husband  of  the  wife  ;  [and  some 
say,]  the'son  belongs  to  the  begetter.' 

They  quote  on  both  sides  the  following  verses  as 
an  example  : 

If  [one  man's]  bull  were  to  procreate  a  hundred 
calves  on  another  man's  cows,  they  would  belong  to  the 
owner  of  the  cows  ;  useless  is  the  spending  of  his  power. 

[Some  say, ]  4  vigilantly  watch  the  pro-creation  of 
your  offspring  lest  strangers  might  sow  seed  on  your  soil. 
The  son  belongs  to  the  'begetter.  The  adage  is  that, 
one  of  successful  virile  power  has  created  this  offspring. 

If  amongst  many  begotten  by  one  [father]  one  has 
a  son,  they  all  have  offspring  through  that  son,  thus 
says  the  Veda. 

Twelve  kinds  of  sons  only  are  recognised  by  the 
ancients. 

The  first  is  the  son  begotten  [by  the  husband]  him- 
self on  his  own  married  wife.  In  his  absence  the  second 
begotten  on  one's  own  wife  or  widow  [by  another 
man]  on  being  authorized.  The  third  is  an  appointed 
daughter.*  A  brotherless  maiden  comes  back  to  her 

*  This  is  a  curious  fact  but  the  practice  is  still  prevalent  in  Kashmi/a. 
Buhler  quotes  an  historical  incident  from  Rajatarangini  "  Where  it  is 
stated  Kalyandevi,  princess  of  Ganda,  and  wife  of  king  Gayapida,  was 
called  by  her  father  Kalyanamalla."  He  says  in  the  same  note  :— 
"  When  I  collated  "the  passage  with  the  help  of  a  Kasmirian  I  was 
told  that  a  certain  Brahmana,  still  living  in  Srinagar,  has  changed  the 
name  of  his  only  child,  a  daughter  called  Amri,  to  the  corresponding 
masculine  form,Amirgu  inorder^to  secure  ato  .himself  through  her  the 
same  spiritual  benefits  as  if  he  had  a  son. 


•Vtsfishth*  Samhitd.  797 

*    .« 

male  ancestors  ;'returning  she  becomes  their  son.  [There 

is  a]  verse  :: 

"  I  shall  confer  on  thee  a  brotherless  damsel  adorned 
with  ornaments.  The  son  to  whom  she  may  give  birth 
shaM  be  my  son/' 

The  fourth  is  the  son  of  a  re-married  woman.  She 
is  called  Punarbhu  (re-married),  who  leaving  the  hus- 
band of  her  youth  and  having  lived  with  others  seeks- 
the  protection  of  his  relatives. 

And  she  [too]  is  called  Punarbhu,  who  leaving  an 
impotent,  outcast,  or  mad  husband, -or  after  the  demise 
of  her  husband,  takes  another  lord.  The  fifth  is  the  sort 
of  an  unmarried  maiden.  [The  learned  say]  that,  the 
son  whom  an  unmarried  woman  gives  birth  to  through 
lust  in  her  father's  residence  is  the  son  of  his  maternaJ 
grand-father. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an  example  ; 

If  an  unmarried  daughter  gives  birth  to  a  son  be^ 
gotten  by  a  man  of  equal  caste,  the  maternal  grand' 
father  gets  a  son  through  him  ;  he  shall  offer  pinda 
and  steal  (inherit)  the  property  [of  his  grand-father.] 

[A  son]  born  secretly  in  the  house  is  the  sixth, 
[The  learned]  declare  that  these  all  (i.e.,  six)  are  heirs 
and  kinsmen  and  preservers  from  great  danger.  Now 
amongst  those,  who  are  not  heirs,  the  first  is  he,  who  is 
received  with  a  pregnant  bride.  [The  son  of  a  maiden,] 
who  is  married  pregnant,  [is  called]  a  Sahoda  (a  son 
received  with  the  bride).  The  second  is  the  adopted 
son  whom  his  father  and  mother  give  [in  adoption.] 
The  third  is  the  son  bought.  That  is  explained  by 
[the  story  of]  Sunahs'epa.  Harishchandra  indeed  was 
1  a  *king:  He  himself  bought  the  son  of  Ajigarth  by 
[giving  him]  young  animals  [and  wealth.]  The  fourth  is 


Samhiil. 


the  son  himself  arrived.  This  is  explained  by  [the  story 
of]  Sunas'epa.  Sunas'epa,  forsooth,  [when]  tied  to  the 
sacrificial  stake,  lauded  the  celestials.  Then  the  deities 
liberated  him  from  the  fetters.  The  sacrificial  priests 
said,  u  He  shall  be  our  son."  He  did  not  comply  with 
their  request.  [Then]  they  made  him  make  [this] 
compact.  "  He  shall  be  the  son  of  him  whom  he 
chooses."  ViSwamitra  was  the  Hotri  and  he1  became 
his  son.  .  The  fifth  is  an  Apaviddha  (cast  off  son.)  [He 
is  called  so]  who,  renounced  by  his  father  and  mother, 
is  received  [as  a  son].  The  sixth  is  the  son  of  a  S'udra 
woman.  These  six  are  kinsmen  but  not  heirs. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an    example  ; 

These  (i.  e.  the  last-mentioned  six  sons)  shall  inherit 
the  property  of  him,  who  has  no  heir  belonging  to  the 
first-mentioned  [six  classes].  Now  about  the  parti- 
tion [of  paternal  property]  amongst  brothers. 

The  eldest  shall  take  two  shares,  and  a  tithe  of  the 
kine  and  horses.  The  goats,  the  sheep  and  the  house 
belong  to  the  youngest  ;  black  iron,  the  utensils  and 
the  furniture,  to  the  middle-most.  The  daughter  shall 
divide  the  nuptial  presents  of  their  mother.  If  a  Brahmana 
has  sons  by  wives  of  the  Brahmana,  Kshatriya  and 
Vais'ya  castes,  the  son  of  the  Brahmana  wife  shall 
recieve  three  shares  ;  the  son  of  the  Kshatriya  wife,  two 
shares,  and  the  other  sons  shall  inherit  equal  shares. 
And  if  one  of  the  brothers  has  earned  something*  by 
his  own  [endeavour*]  he  shall  get  two  shares.  But  those 

*  Krishna  pandit  thinks  that,  the  Sutra  forbids  an  appointment  which 
is  made  with  the  intention  to  secure  the  estate,  or  a  share  of  the  estate  of 
the  natural  father  from  whom  the  Kshatriya  son  inherits  also.  But  it 
seems  equally  probable  that  it  is  intended  to  prevent  a  widow  tfom 
agreeing  to  an  appointment  in  order  to  obtain  control  ov-er  her  husband's 
estate"—  Buhter, 


Samhi'td.  799 

\vho  have  entered  a  diffe,re^,t  order,  those,  who  are. 
eunuchs,  insane  and  out-cast,  shall  recieve  no  share  but 
[they]  are  entitled  to  maintenance. 

The  widow  of  an  eunuch  or  mad  man,  deceased,  shall 
sleep  on  the  ground,  for  six  months,  practising  religious 
virtues  and  abstaining  from  taking  pungent  food  and 
salt.  Having  bathed  after  six  months,  she  shall  offer 
the  Sraddha  to  her  husband.  Then  her  father,  or  her 
brother  shall  assemble  his  (i.  e.,  deceased  person's) 
preceptors,  who  taught  him  or  officiated  at  his  .  sacrifies 
and  his  kinsmen,  and  shall  appoint  her  [to  raise  offspring 
for  her  deceased  husband].  One  shall  not  appoint 
a  woman,  who  is  insane,  not  under  control,  and 
diseased,  nor  one  who  is  very  aged  ;  sixteen  years 
[is  the  age  for  appointing  a  woman]  and  she  must  be 
healthy. 

[The  male  appointed]  shall  approach  [the  widow] 
in  the  muhtirta,  sncred  to  Prajapati,  like  a  husband, 
without  dallying  with  her,  and  without  abusing  or  ill- 
treating  her.  She  shall  get  fodd>  dress,  baths  and 
unguents  from  [the  estate  of]  her  former  [husband]. 
The  [learned]  say  that>  sons  begotten  on  a  woman,  not 
appointed^  belong  to  the  begetter.  A  woman  shall  not 
be  appointed  for  the  man,  who  had  seen  her  with  lust- 
ful eyes.  Others  say  that  if  [a  widow]  is  to  be 
appointed  [under  these  circumstances]  sl>^  shall  have 
to  perform  a  penance.  A  maiden,  who  has  attained 
puberty,  shall  wait  for  three  years.  After  three  years 
she  may  take  a  husband  of  the  same  caste. 

Now  they  quote  as  an  example^ 

If  the  suitable  age  of  a  maiden  expires  before  she 
is  given  away  by  her  father,  she,  who  'has  been  waiting 
[for  a  husband],  destroys  him,  v\ho  gives  htr  away,  just 


8oo  Vas'ishtk*  Samhitd. 

as  the  fee  that  is  paid  boo  late  to  the  teacher  [kills  the 
pupil] 

Fearing  the  appearance  of  the  menses,  the  father 
shall  marry  his  daughter  while  she  still  runs  about 
naked.  If  she  stays  (in  her  father's  house)  after  men- 
struating, sin  visits  the  father. 

As  often  as  are  the  menstrual  courses  of  a  maiden, 
who  is  desirous  of,  and  is  solicited  in  marriage  by,  a 
qualified  bridegroom  of  the  same  caste,  so  often  her 
father  and  mother  are  guilty  of  [the  crime  of]  killing 
an  embryo  :  such  is  the  sacred  law. 

If  the  betrothed  of  a  maiden  dies  after  she  has 
been  given  away  to  him  by  words  and  water  but 
before  she  was  married  with  Mantras,  she  belongs  to 
her  father  alone. 

If  a  maiden  has  been  carried  away  by  force  and 
not  married  with  Mantras,  she  may  be  lawfully  given 
away  to  another  man.  She  is  like  a  maiden. 

If  a  damsel  has  merely  been  married,  at  the  death 
of  her  husband,  by  Mantras,  and  if  the  marriage  has 
not  been  consummated  she  may  be  married  again. 

A  wife  whose  husband  is  in  a  foreign  country,  [and 
who  has  not  given  birth  to  a  son],  shall  wait  for  five 
years  without  cherishing  any  desire.  She  shall  live 
and  behave  like  a  widow.  A  wife  of  the  Brdhmana 
caste,  who  has  issue,  [shall  wait]  for  five  years  ;  and 
one  who  has  no  issue,  four  years ;  the  wife  of  a 
Kshatriya  who  has  issue,  five  years  ;  and  one  who  has  no 
issue,  three  years  ;  a  wife  of  the  Vais'ya  caste  who  has 
offspring,  four  years  ;  and  one  who  has  none,  two  years  ; 
a  wife  of  the  S'udra  caste  who  has  offspring,  three  years  ; 
and  who  has  none,  one  year.  Of  those  who  are  C9n- 
nected  [with  her  husband]  by  libations  of  water,  funeral 


VaJishtka  Samhita.  801 

* 

cake,  birth  and  by  gotra  (family),  each  preceding  person 
is  more  preferable.  But  if  a  member  of  .her  family 
survives,  she  shall  certainly  not  go  to  a  stranger.  The 
Sapindas,  or  those  who  are  of  the  status  of  a  son  to 
him,  shall  divide  the  heritage  of  him  who  has  no  heir 
of  the  first-mentioned  six  sorts.  On  failure  of  them 
the  preceptor  and  the  pupil  shall  inherit  the  property. 
On  failure  of  these  two  the  king  inherits.  But  a  king 
shall  never  take  the  property  of  a  Brdhmana,  for  it  is 
a  dreadful  poison. 

They  do  not  call  poison,  poison  ;  the  property  of  a 
Brahmana  is  called  poison.  Poison  kills  only  one  man 
but  the  property  of  a  Brahmana  kills  (him,  who  takes 
it),  together  with  his  sons  and  grandsons. 

He  should  make  it  over  to  pious  men,  who  are  well 
versed  in  the  three  Vedas. 


CHATER  XVI. 

THEY  say  that,  the  offspring  of  a  S'udra  by  a  Brah- 
mana woman  is  a  Chandala.  That  of  a  Kshatriya  by 
a  Vais'ya  woman  is  Anta-Vyavasayin.  That  of  a 
Vais'ya,  by  a  Brahmana  woman  becomes  a  Rdmaka.* 
[That  of  a  Vaisya]  by  a  Kshatriya  woman  [is  called] 
Pukkasa.  That  begotten  on  a  Brahmana  woman  by  a 
Kihatriya  becomes  a  Suta.  So^  [the  learned]  declare. 


*  Krishna   Pundit,    the   commentator,    reads    Ronxk*  for    Ramaka 
This  indicates,  according  to  some,   that  the    Hindus,   of  the   period,   to 
which    the   Vasistha  Dhartna  Sashtra    belongs,  had  become  aware  of  the 
existence  of  the  Roman  empire,     Buhler  holds,  and  so  do  we,   that  there 
is    no   reason  ,to  make  such  an  assumption   "  On  the  other  hand,"     says 
Buhler,   "  Romaka  is   a  correction  which  would  easily  suggest  itself*  to  a 
•  Pundit,   who   was   unable   to    find  a   parallel  passage  in  which  the  word 
Ramaka  occur*" 


802  VaJishtha   Samhita. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verse  as  an  example  : 

One  --may  know  by  their  deeds  those,  who  have  beer* 
born  secretly  and  are  stigmatised  for  being  begotten* 
from  unions  in  the  inverse  order  of  castes,  because  they 
are  shorn  of  virtue  and  good  conduct. 

[Children]  begotten  by  Brahmanas,  Kshatriyas  andi 
Vais'yas  on  women  of  the  next  lower,  second  lower  and 
third  lower  castes  become  Nishadas.  [The  so-n  of  a 
Brahrnaiia]  by  a  S'udra  woman  [is]  a  Parasava.  They 
say  that  the  condition  of  a  Parasava  is  that  of  one,, 
who,  albeit  living,  is  a  corpse.  The  designation  of  a 
dead  body  is  S'ava.  Some  say  that  a  S'udra  is  a  corpse ; 
therefore,  the  Veda  must  not  be  recited  near  a  S'udra. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an  example 
from  Yama-Gita.  These  Sudras,  who  are  of  sinful 
deeds,  are  manifestly  a  cremation  ground.  There- 
fore, the  Vcida  shall  never  be  recited  near  a  S-'udra. 

One  shall  not  give  advice  unto  a  S'udra,  nor  the 
residue  of  his  food,  nor  [the  residue  of]  the  offerings 
[to  the  deities]  ;  nor  shall  he  explain  the  sacred  law  to= 
him,  nor  shall  h-e  order  him-  to  performs  a  religions  rite. 

He,  who  explains  the  sacred  law  to  him,  he,  who 
orders  him  to  perform  a  religious  rite,  goes,  together  with 
that  very  man,  into  the  dreadful  hell  [called]  Asamvrita. 

If  ever  a  worm  is  produced  in  an  wound  [on 
his  body]  he  shall  purify  himself  by  performing  Praja- 
patyam  and  give  cow,  gold  and  a  raimant  as  sacrificial 
presents. 

One,  who  has  placed  the  sacred  fire,  shall  never 
approach  a  S'udra  woman  ;  for  she,  belonging  to  the 
black  race,  is  like  a  bitch,  not  for  religious  rites  [but  far 
pleasure.*"  c 

*  The  Bengal  text  is  faulty, 


,     VaJishth*  Samhitd.  803 

CHAPfEfc'xVH. 

THE  duty  of  a  king  is  to  protect  all  beings;  by  fulfill- 
ing it  he  attains  success.  Not  to  protect  [them]  is  a 
source  of  fear ;  the  learned  have  spoken  of  this  rule. 
It  is  said  [in  the  Veda]  that  a  Brahmana  priest  up- 
holds the  kingdom,  therefore,  one  shall  make  gifts  to  a 
priest  in  all  the  rites  obligatory  on  a  house-holder.  His 
(king's)  fear  arises  also  from  Don -protection  and  want  of 
capacity.  Paying  attention  to  all  the  laws  of  the 
countries,  duties  of  castes  and  of  families,  a  king 
shall  make  the  four  castes  (Varna)  follow  their  respec- 
tive duties.  He  shall  punish  those,  who  deviate  from 
the  path  of  duty.  He  shall  award  [punishment]  after 
due  consideration  of  the  place,  time,  the  duties,  learning 
etc,,  (of  the  delinquent)  and  the  seat  [of  occurence]. 
For  the  purpose  of  extending  cultivation,  one  may  cut 
down  trees,  that  do  not  bear  fruits  or  flowers,  for  it  is 
not  prohibited  by  the  S'ruti.  The  measures  and  weights 
of  objects  necessary  for  domestic  purposes  must  be 
protected  [from  being  falsified].  He  (i e.  king)  shall 
not  take  property  for  his  own  use  from  [the  inhabitants 
of]  his  kingdom.  The  measures  and  price  [of  property] 
only  shall  be  subject  to  taxes.  On  an  expedition 
against  the  enemy,  companies,  consisting  of  ten,  shall 
be  able  to  perform  a  double  duty.  There  shall  be 
places  for  distributing  water,  [The  king]  shall  make 
one  hundred  men,  at  the  least,  engage  in  battle.  The 
wives  [of  soldiers  killed]  shall  be  provided  for.  Duties 
shall  be  levied  on  goods  sold  in  the  market.  A  ferry 
shall  'be  taken  away  from  a  river  in  which  there  is 
no  water.  A  S'rotriya  is  free  from  taxes,  likewise,  a 
•servant  of  the  king,  one  who  has  no  protector,  one 
who  has  become  a  religious  mendicant;  an  infant,  an 


804  *J4*kthA   Samkita. 

extremely  aged  man,  a  ytoung  man  (who,  studies),  and 
one,  who  makes  gifts,  are  exempted ;  so  are  widows, 
who  return  to  their  former  (family),  mavkns  and  those 
women  whose  children  are  dead.  He,  who  swims  with 
his  arms  [across  a  river  in  order  to  avoid  payment  of 
toll],  shall  pay  one  hundred  times  [the  amount  due],  No 
tax  shall  be  paid  for  rivers,  dry  grass,  forests,  places 
of  cremation  and  mountains.  Those,  who  secure  their* 
livelihood  from  them,  may  pay  [something].  But  he 
shall  take  a  monthly  tax  from  artizans.  On  the  death 
of  a  king,  one  shall  give  what  is  necessary  for  the 
occasion.  It  is  hereby  explained  that  his  mother  shall 
receive  a  maintenance.  The  king  shall  maintain  the 
paternal  and  maternal  unclee  of  the  principal  queen, 
as  Well  as  her  other  relatives.  The  wives  of  .[the 
deceased]  king  shall  receive  food  and  raiment,  or  if 
they  are  reluctant,  they  may  depart.  [The  king  shall 
maintain]  eunuchs  and  mad  men,  [since]  their  scares 
[go  to  him]. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  of  Manu  as  an 
example  1 

No  duty  is  paid  on  a  sum  less  than  a  Karshapana  j 
[there  is  no  tax]  on  livelihood  gained  by  wit,  nor  on 
an  infant,  nor  on  an  emissary,  nor  on  what  is  gained 
by  begging,  nor  on  the  residue  of  a  property  left  after 
a  robbery,  nor  on  a  S'rotriya,  nor  on  a  religious  men* 
dicant,  nor  on  a  religious  sacrifice. 

By  failing  to  inflict  punishment  on  a  thief,  on  a 
cursed  wight,  on  a  wicked  person,  on  one  [caught]  with 
weapons  in  his  hands,  on  a  thief  caught  with  stolen  pro- 
perty in  his  possession,  on  one  covered  with  wounds  and 
a  cheat,  a  king  shall  fast  for  one  night  ;  and  the  priest,  « 
for  three  nights.  If  an  innocent  man  is  punished  [the 


VaJishtka  SaMiita.  805 

king  shall  perform]  a  KrifhfJiha  penance,  and  the  priest 
[shall  fast]  for  three  nights. 

Now  they  quote  the  following  verses  as  an   example  : 

The  destroyer  of  a  learned  Brdhmana  throws  his 
guilt  on  him,  who  takes  his  food  ;  an  adulterous  wife,  on 
her  husband  ;  a  disciple  and  a  sacrificer,  on  an  [ignorant] 
teacher  [and  officiating  priest]  ;  and  a  thief,  on  the  king 
[who  pardons  him]. 

if  having  committed  crimes,  men  are  purified  by  the 
king,  they  go  pure  to  the  celestial  region  and  [become] 
as  holy  as  the  virtuous. 

The  sin  visits  the  king,  who  pardons  an  offender. 
If  he  does  not  cause  him  to  be  killed,  he  becomes 
guilty  in  accordance  with  the  regal  laws. 

Immediate  purification  is  laid  down  in  respect  of 
(the  violation  of)  all  royal  duties.  They  are  always  pure, 
and  Yama  is  the  authority  (for  this  statement) 

Now  thfy  quote  a  verse  proclaimed  by  Yama. 

In  this,  no  sin  attaches  to  kings,  to  those  who  are 
engaged  in  religious  observances  and  to  the  ministers, 
for  they  are  seated  on  the  throne  of  Indra,  and  are 
always  equal  to  Brahma. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


THERE  is  penance  for  a  crime  committed  unwittingly  ; 
some  [say]  also  for  [a  crime]  committed  intentionally. 
The  spiritual  teacher  corrects  the  learned;  the  king 
corrects  the  evil-minded,  but  Yama,  the  son  of  Vivasvat, 
indeed  punishes  those,  who  commit  sins  secretly.  ' 

Of  men  one,  who  has  slept   at   sun-rise,    shall   stand 


So6  Vas*iskiha  Saftihiia. 

during  the  day  and  recite  >Savitri,  and  one,  who  has  slept 
at  sun-set,  shall  sit  whole  night  [reciting  trie   (jayatri,~\ 

One  with  deformed  nails  or  black  teeth  shall  perform 
a  Krihcchha  penance,  extending  over  twelve  days,  and 
then  again  enter  the  domestic  mode  of  life.  Having 
performed  a  Krichchha  penance  for  twelve  days,  one, 
whose  younger  brother  has  first  married,  may  again  enter 
the  domestic  mode  of  life  and  take  to  himself  even  that 
[woman  whom  his  younger  brother  married.]  Me,  who 
has  taken  a  wife  before  his  elder  brother,  shall  perform 
a  Krichchha  penance  and  an  Atikrichchha  penance,  and 
then  marry. 

We  now  declare  [the  necessity  of]  daily  performing 
a  penance.  Having  performed  a  Krichchha  penance  for 
twelve  [days  and]  nights,  one,  who  has  killed  (i.e.,  for- 
gotten) Brahma  'i.e.,  Ve'da,  after  being  again  initiated 
with  the  sacred  thread,  shall  receive  the  Veda  from  his 
teacher.  The  violator  of  a  step-mother  shall  cut  off 
his  organ  together  with  the  testes,  take  them  in  his 
joined-hands  and  proceed  towards  the  south  ;  where- 
ever  he  meets  with  an  impediment  there  he  shall  stand 
till  he  dies  ;  or  having  shaved  his  hair  and  smeared 
his  body  with  clarified  butter  he  shall  embrace  the 
heated  iron  image  [of  a  woman.]  It  is  said  [in  the 
Veda]  he  becomes  liberated  [from  the  sin]  after  death. 
The  same  [penance  is  laid  down  for  him,  who  commits 
the  offence]  with  the  wife  of  a  teacher,  of  a  son,  or  of 
a  pupil.  By  knowing  a  venerable  woman,  or  a  female 
friend  or  wife  of  a  Guru,  one  shall  perform  a  Krichchha 
penance  for  a  year.  The  same  penance  [is  laid  down] 
for  taking  food  of  a  Chandala,  or  of  an  out-cast.  After- 
wards initiation  [must  be  performed  once  more]  but 
the  tonsure  and  the  rest  may  be  omitted, 


hold 

jus  rite 


•  of  a  IP  ' 
*  called  a  Bhrum 


irdii 

and  it. 

conv  th    the    meaning 

a  Hquor- 

jtus, 

s,    for   thr?«  nights, 
^ 
!    drink  'juor] 

an  embryo/     He 

i  novvn 

• 

ns    unto    i-fi    fire    for 
of  a  lea 
he    following 


therefore,  they  shout 
the  production  of  rn 
Brdh  iudie^a 

15,] 

•ying]  '] 
Death  wit 

skin    to    Death,    /    ieecl   \  third, 

ving]  'I  offer  my  blo<  d  Death  with 

;  the  i< 

.it-h  with  ;•' 


Samhita 


:td    or   is 

battle],  becomes  pur  ,  which  is  i  .ed, 

>es  smaller. 

v  they  quote  the  follows; 
By  saying  to  an  out-cast,  "  O  thoa,  o*. 
a  i-  thou   thief/'  a   person   commits  c 

great  as  [that  of  the  of! 
any   body   with  such  a 

Likewise,  h; 

. 

a  Brahmana  w< 


menses,    is  ?-: 
is  dt- 

y   kilKn 


I 


, 

ng  vers> 


H 


,ies    die  tirn< 


LVing  CO-:  15 

ind   were   after- 


t 

Brdhtti.v  n    white   leprosy;  a 

of  s\ 
of  i 

Property   obtained  ^ 
ing  alii,--: 

asst  i.th    such          i  .iiat, 

[he,    who     i 


body,  by  practis 

. 


This  is  said  in 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

i  Brahmana  womj 

1  <  a   to   b 

1 

a     ^r. 


with 

. 

'--  & 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


?K     .        Vedas.      Selections 

3001  Samhitas 

D87 

1908